‘oa Cee , if ret ress Par erste of Se yeaa = oe co 13-FEb 1967 HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM” VOL. XXXVII. ‘Part I. 1965 Price to Non-Members 20s. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED PRINTED FOR THE CLUB BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD., MAIN STREET, SPITTAL 1966 OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed. (Tel. Birgham 231). , Editing Secretary Rev. J. I. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire. (Tel. Leitholm 240). Treasurer MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Paxton 264) 13 FEI i " ke Yy Spy, HIS HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVII. PART I.—1965. Two Border Families. Annual Address by the President, D. MACKENZIE ROBERTSON, EsQ., at Berwick, 6th October, 1965 Be = a is ee Z Secretary’s Notes... a ae Rs he a ee Evidence of Sea Level Changes none the Coast North of Berwick. By D. W. RHIND, B.sc._ .. ay ate vs 10 Obituary am 2. te Je oe 5g ys ss, 16 Craigmillar Castle .. f, B bed a ie Fabuadu Warkworth Church .. Hs Fi ae oR ss 2 RLS Duddingston House . . a a ch vi a ld Warkworth Hermitage ie a3 or os af 7.20 Dalmeny Kirk. By REv. W. CowlE FARQUHARSON, M.A. zea Roxburgh Castle. By Hon. GEORGE W. BENNET, M.A., F.B.H.I. 24 St. Giles Chapel. By GEORGE W. BENNET, M.A., F.B.H.I. Seat Od: Wark Castle. By Hon. GEORGE W. BENNET, M.A., F.B.H.I. .. 29 Roman Defence Works at Bewcastle and along the Wall. By Miss RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B. ZONLILIY NMON® JO 37OH 37113» - S/MWWO4LV1d INV M07 —\, WYOJLV1d 3NIVVH HOIH Nu, Aa AV8 WVHONIGIOD Gv3H Ssasv 1S ‘DO 002 3AO8V ONNOI ST13HS INV MVY3LVAS HIOINOLNYOHL S31IW NI 31Vv5S SSVIONNG ANIOd YVDIIS HV38 WWOLS G3sOddNs \ . Dwanim 3Hi] [SLa¥vouvW is] SSIN SNYVE s}seo> jusdelpy pue aulysyxsIMieg 243 Jo ASojoydsowoar ay} jo s}2edsw awos HSOTNOLNYOHL Macro Fauna of the raised beach at St. Margaret’s, Dunbar. Purpura lapillus. Inttorina littorea. Iattorina littoralis. Inttorina saxatilis (or L. rudis 7) _Grbbula cineraria. Patella sp. Cardium edule. EVIDENCE OF SEA LEVEL CHANGES ALONG THE 15 COAST NORTH OF BERWICK While this accords with virtually all the conclusions reached in other areas there is no known local manifestation, such as the submerged peat layers of the Forth valley, of a sea level lower than that of today and intermediate in age between the raised benches and the present shoreline features. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The author would like to thank Mr. D. Ingle Smith, M.Se. and Dr. J. B. Sissons for advice and encouragement in carrying out this work, Dr. D. Baden-Powell for dating the beach fauna and Miss C. Young for invaluable assistance in the surveying and typing. REFERENCES Baird, Rev. A. (1837). ‘* Notice of an ancient sea beach near Dunglass.”’ Hist. Bk. Nats. Club, pp. 152-155. Chambers, R. (1848). ‘“‘ Ancient Sea Margins,” p. 132. Sissons, J. B. (1963). ‘“‘ Scottish Raised Shoreline Heights with particular reference to the Forth Valley.” Geografiska Annaler, 1963, pp. 180-185. Stephens, N. (1957). ‘‘ Some observations on the Interglacial plat- form....” Proc. Royal Irish Academy 58B, pp. 129-149. Wright, W. B. (1911). “‘On a preglacial shoreline in the Western Isles of Scotland.” Geology Magazine, 48, p. 97. OBITUARY Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.Met.S. The death of Canon A. E. Swinton on 23rd January, 1965, came as a great shock to all who knew him and in particular to all members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. His demise occasioned a very deep sorrow in the hearts of all. Canon Swinton was a well known and beloved figure throughout the Border Area having served both State and Church with that full purpose of mind which was one of his greatest attributes. A man one could always approach in times of difficulty and could be assured of a wise and Godly council. It was the writers pleasure and privilege to assist Canon Swinton at St. Mary’s and All Souls, Coldstream, on many occasions. Throughout a long membership with the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Canon Swinton took a keen interest in all field events particularly in Archaeology and Architecture, and was a Past President of the Club during the sessions 1939-1946. Mention must be made of the contribution he gave to the Meteorological Department with valuable records over many years. A Canon of Edinburgh Cathedral and Priest in charge of St. Mary’s and All Souls, Coldstream, he was a man of great character which had many facets, and the Club is poorer for the passing of this well known, loved and faithful member. J. Mallabarr Carrick. 16 CRAIGMILLAR CASTLE The castle consists of a fourteenth century L-shaped tower- house to which in the fifteenth century were added curtain walls enclosing a courtyard, and within the courtyard an eastern range of buildings consisting of cellars, kitchen, bedchambers, bakehouse, well-house and a dungeon; the western range dates from the seventeenth century and consists of kitchen, dining-room and withdrawing-room on the ground floor with other rooms in the two storeys above. The curtain wall enclosing the whole is embattled and provided with strong towers at the four corners. Some time after the burning of the castle by Hertford in 1544 another unembattled wall was built to enclose a much larger outer courtyard, gardens, chapel and farmyard buildings. A round tower at the north-east corner of this wall forms a rather curious dovecote provided with openings for guns. The arms over the entrance door to the tower-house are those of Sir Simon Preston of Gorton who acquired the barony of Craigmillar in 1374, and was probably the builder of the tower-house. The canted shield bears three unicorns’ heads couped, and is surmounted by a tilting helmet, mantled and coroneted, and crested with a unicorn’s head. Craigmillar was a favourite residence of Mary, Queen of Scots, and it was to Craigmillar she retired after the murder of Rizzio in Holyrood in 1566. It was here that the “ band ”’ was signed by Argyll, Huntly, Bothwell, Maitland of Lething- ton, and Sir James Balfour, whose outcome was the murder of Darnley, but whether with the connivance of the Queen or not we shall never know. A little room formerly a kitchen in the wing of the tower- house is pointed out as Queen Mary’s room. Murder seems to have played a part in the history of this castle for it was here that in 1477 James III murdered his brother James Stewart, Earl of Mar, and in 1813 a human skeleton was found of someone who had been buried alive in a standing position. 17 18 CRAIGMILLAR CASTLE WARKWORTH CHURCH The barony of Craigmillar passed by purchase in 1660 from the Preston family to Sir John Gilmour afterwards President of the College of Justice and his descendant Sir John Little Gilmour in 1946 handed over the care of the ruins to the Ministry of Works. WARKWORTH CHURCH The name Warkworth is said to be derived from ‘‘ Werce ’’, the name of an Abbess who presented a fine linen shroud to the Venerable Bede, and ‘“‘ worth”’ a palisaded enclosure. The Church appears to have been dedicated to St. Lawrence from the earliest times, as it is recorded that Coewulph, King of Northumbria gifted Wercewode and its church of St. Lawrence in 737 to the Abbey of Lindisfarne. The present church dates probably from the 11th century and originally consisted of a chancel and nave, the tower and spire being of much later date. Foundations of an earlier Saxon church have been found beneath the chancel arch. The East window of the 15th century Percy Aisle contains some fragments of ancient glass depicting St. Hilda of Whitby with crozier in hand on the left, but the corresponding figure of St. Mildred on the right has been replaced by that of an angel and only the ancient lettering remains. On the South wall of the aisle are two piscinae. The entrance to a blocked-up stairway to the rood loft is seen in the North wall of the chancel, which retains its stone vaulted roof, but the windows in the East wall are modern. The altar rails are probably the work of a local craftsman. The arms are those of Matthew White, whose initials M.W. occupy another panel. The vestry which dates from the 15th century consisted originally of an upper and lower compartment, the lower being an oratory and the upper a cell. DUDDINGSTON HOUSE Duddingston House was begun in 1763 by Sir William Chambers of Ripon for James, eighth Earl of Abercorn, and took five years to build. The design has remained unaltered both internally and externally, and provides an opportunity for studying the interior designing by which Chambers made his name. The lay-out of the house is unusual in that it includes a large two-storeyed Palladian block facing E. to give a view of the Forth estuary. This block contains only the principal apartments, while the whole of the offices are in subsiduary blocks arranged in the form of a hollow square on the N.W. of the main building, and connected to it by a covered passage. In the centre of the E. face of the main block is a Corinthian portico rising from a flight of shallow steps. The entrance opens directly from the portico into a central entrance-hall, which runs from the front to the back of the building and rises through two storeys. The walls and ceiling are decorated in stucco duro as also in the main rooms on the ground floor. The staircase has a wrought iron balustrade and mahogany rails and rises against the back wall in a single flight to a landing where it branches to right and left giving access to the bedrooms, which are situated on the N. and S. ends of the building. This hall is typical of Chamber’s work. On the ground floor there are two rooms on each side of the hall. The morning room is situated at the S.E. corner of the building, and the drawing room at the S.W. corner. This is a very finely proportioned room and contains a richly decorated fireplace which is a good example of Chamber’s design. These two rooms are connected by a small lobby with a domical ceiling delicately enriched. The lobby also gives access to the garden on the 8. side. The library is situated in the N.E. corner of the building and opens into the dining room in the N.W. corner of the 19 20 DUDDINGSTON HOUSE WARKWORTH HERMITAGE building. The design of the ceiling suggests that this was originally two rooms. The pediments of the doors in all the rooms are adorned with carvings of garlands and foliage. The ceilings are divided into compartments by heavily enriched ribs. The outbuildings are designed as a separate unit and consist of two low long oblong blocks standing on N. and S$. sides of an open courtyard and linked by loggias to a third block which projects W. from the centre of the W. side. Both N. and S. blocks have Doric porches facing into the courtyard, with triangular pediments at their E. ends. The block on the W. has an open portico with a triangular pediment, and is surmounted by a Classic belfry with a copper dome in which there is a clock. WARKWORTH HERMITAGE The Hermitage is a chapel hewn in the rock cliff of the River Coquet, half a mile above the castle and on the other side. The carving of its vaulted roof is unique in England, the only other example is at Guy’s Cliff near Warwick. The Hermitage was in use as a place of prayer from 1350- 1550, and was served by a chaplain appointed by the Earl of Northumberland. The legend of the origin of the chapel told in the Percy Ballad is that a young knight, Sir Bertram, was challenged by the Lady Isabel of Widdrington to do some deed of daring to win her hand. In a fight against the Scots the knight was wounded and the Lady who had ridden to his aid was taken prisoner. Sir Bertram and his brother set out independently to rescue her, and Sir Bertram not recognising his brother entered into combat with him in an attempt to save the Lady. In the fight the brother was killed and also the Lady who threw herself between them in an attempt to separate them. As a penance for the double murder Sir Bertram spent his time hewing this chapel out of the solid rock, DALMENY KIRK By The Rev. W. COWIE FARQUHARSON, M.A. Dalmeny Kirk was founded by Gospatric whose grandfather also Gospatric fled from William the Conqueror about 1068. The family held lands in West Lothian and at Inverkeithing in Fife ; so it is probable that the former estates became the parish of Dalmeny. The 12th century was the period in Scottish history when the parish system was gradually evolving. The baron built the church for his family, his retainers and others within the lands, while the priest from being a semi-domestic chaplain became the rector. The approximate date of building is arrived at by reference to the various ‘ mason’s marks’ found in abundance in apse, chancel, and nave : nearly all of them are also to be found in the surviving Norman part of Dunfermline Abbey which we know was consecrated in 1150 A.D.—so our church’s story in Dalmeny, we can say with confidence goes back to the mid-12th century. The requirements of increasing population and of Presby- terian worship, as well as the whims and idiosyncracies of heritors have often led to the drastic alteration of these ex- amples of Romanesque architecture. Dalmeny Kirk has also been altered from time to time, but the walls as they stand today would be plainly recognizable to their 12th century builders and to the hosts of others who have passed by it on their way to the Queen’s Ferry. Pilgrims to the shrine of St. Margaret at Dunfermline, the Kings of Scots progressing to their palace there, or at Falkland, and most of the other characters who have made that chequered story known as the history of Scotland, must have seen the same Dalmeny Kirk at one time or another. - The plan of the church is a very normal one for the 12th century, namely a small apsidal sanctuary for the altar, a 21 22 DALMENY KIRK square chancel, a nave for the people, and a western tower. Though the plan may be usual enough there are very few places where the design is so good and the detail so perfect. As has been said already, there are indications that it was built by masons who knew, or in fact had worked at Dun- fermline Abbey. Dunfermline in turn was certainly influ- enced by Durham, and further Dalmeny is dedicated to St. Cuthbert whose famous shrine was in Durham Cathedral. The original tower fell down in the latter half of the 15th century—in 1671 the ancestor of the Earls of Rosebery, Sir Archibald Primrose, who had bought Barnbougle and Dalmeny nine years previously, built an aisle to the north—this building of aisles was a very common practice in the 17th century : the usual arrangement being that they opened into the church, and contained the laird’s “ loft ’’ or pew, while below or behind was the family vault or burial place. The modern story of this ancient kirk begins when the late Rev. W. Neil Sutherland, M.C., M.A., came to the parish as its minister in 1926. With the help of expert advice from the Office of Works, and the volunteer service of young men from the congregation, many of whom were either unemployed or working short-time as a result of the General Strike, Mr. Sutherland gradually cleared out the interior, removed the additions, patched up the stonework, opened up the original tower arch, and rebuilt the tower on the site of the old one. The result has been to produce what is generally acknowledged to be the finest small parish church interior in the country. The rebuilt tower has a western doorway, a successful even if a rather untraditional feature ; the main entrance was un- doubtedly the superb doorway on the south wall of the nave. The arch stones of the two orders are elaborately carved with fabulous animals figures and grotesque heads. What they all represent has never been agreed by authorities on the subject, but at least the Agnus Dei may be clearly seen on the bottom right-hand stone of the inner order. Many of the other subjects seem to have been taken from the Bestiary, a collection of curious creatures produced by the credulous mediaeval imagination. DALMENY KIRK 23 The tower aforementioned was built at least in part with stone from the former Calton Jail in Edinburgh, which was being demolished at the time : a significant redemption both of material and purpose ! The pulpit, gifted by friends in 1926 in memory of the wife of the Rev. Dr. Peter Dunn, a former minister, was erected to the design of H. O. Tarbolton—the carving of the capitals of the columns, executed by Thomas Good, represents the symbols of the four Evangelists. The stained glass in the apse windows was an anonymous gift during the Second World War by a Polish officer—they were erected to the designs of Miss Lalia Dickson and depict the Madonna and Child in the middle window, with the figures of St. Margaret and St. Theresa on either side. A beautiful piece of tapestry is hung on the north wall of the chancel-depicting St. Cuthbert to whom the high altar in the church was dedicated, as also St. Adamnan and St. Bridget whose lesser altars also stood in this ancient kirk. ROXBURGH CASTLE By Hon. GEORGE W. BENNET, M.A., F.B.H.TI. Fifty years ago the Rev. John Ritchie of Gordon, in address- ing the Club ,pointed out that many of the protagonists of Border warfare were neither Scottish nor English but Norman. Some of these were recruited by Malcolm Canmore while a refugee at the court of Edward the Confessor ; others were themselves refugees. More came with Duncan in 1094 by arrangement with William Rufus. From 1066 until the present century all history in the British Isles was written from the Norman viewpoint and largely, in the earlier times, by monastic writers with an axe to grind. More recent researches have shown that the Norman writer was no. more truthful than any other propagandist and the picture of the civilized Norman conquering the barbarian Saxon is a reversal of the facts. The Normans knew no law save Might but in southern England they found the laws of Alfred, based on those of Ine, too well established to be entirely overthrown whereas in the North little law existed. Furthermore few of them spoke Anglo-Saxon, Welsh, Norwegian, Danish or Gaelic all of which languages were in use in some part of northern England or Scotland. The first ‘“ English’ king to speak English as his native tongue was Henry IV. So in speaking of these lawless, truculent and quarrelsome people the expressions Scottish or English must be taken to refer to the direction in which they were facing rather than their ethnological origins. As the last ice age came to an end this valley filled with water aud the whole of this site must have been submerged. While the two rivers gradually carved out their channels this gravel bank was formed at what was then the junction pool. 24 ROXBURGH CASTLE 25 We do not know who may have been the first inhabitants Bit stone arrow heads have been found not far away. The first building of note, a palace built in the reign of David I, was doubtless a modest wooden structure on what was then a continuous ridge; it was called Marchidun or Marchmount whence Marchmont Herald. Just after David’s accession the Papal Legate held a council at Rokesburgh (1125) and the Four Boroughs, Berwick, Roxburgh, Edinburgh and Stirling, are mentioned in a charter circa 1128. Malcolm Macheth, brother of the Mormaer of Murray, was imprisoned in the tower of Roxburgh about 1134. In 1174 the castle was ceded to Henry ITI as part of the ran- som of William the Lion captured near Alnwick. A church of St. James was dedicated in 1135 but there was a church within the castle dedicated to St. John. In 1306 Bruce’s sister was hung over the battlements in a wooden cage as was Lady Buchan at Berwick. This piece of barbarity compares with the making of saddles and girths by the Scots out of the skin of Cressingham after the battle of Cambuskenneth. In 1314 Sir James Douglas captured the castle by dressing his men in long black smocks and getting one Sym of the Leadhouse to walk behind them as they crawled towards it. The occasion was St. Fastern’s eve (Shrove Tuesday) at dusk and the watchers took them for cattle. With the aid of rope ladders they scaled the walls, slew the sentry and found the garrison celebrating in the great Hall. The Keep held out for a few hours more and then surren- dered. This was the year of Bannockburn and Bruce ordered the demolition of the castle which was presumably of stone. This incident is described by the highly inaccurate poet Barbour who speaks of the “ gret toure ”’ ; possibly this, “la graunt tour’’ of Scalacronica, the Douglas Tower and the Bell Mount were successive buildings on the same site as the first tower, namely at the West end of the ridge. 26 ROXBURGH CASTLE The Bell Mount contained a big warning bell said to be worth £40 sterling, a considerable sum at the beginning of the XVth century. In 1398 Roxburgh bridge was destroyed by the Douglasses and again in 1410 by the Earl of March. These seem to have been private ventures which were a good idea as long as the English held the castle but greatly reduced its potential value to the Scots. In common with almost every other important old building in Britain there is a tradition of tunnels connecting it with more or less distant places. A tunnel was indeed discovered by Mr. Robertson, tenant of the Friars for many years, at some time prior to 1804 but it is doubtful whether this tunnel passed under either river or even under the castle. A report on the state of the castle, by two Northumbrian$ called Clavering and Harbotell, was made in 1416 and mentions the wheel stair (Turnpyke), Billop’s Tower, Donjon called Douglas Tower, Stokhouse, two posterns on Teviot side, Stannegarret, Postern Tower, tower at Westheved, Broune- stabile Tower, Neville Tower, a timbered draw-well and a Hall most of which were in urgent need of repair. Nevertheless the castle stood a siege in 1417 though the repairs were not done for another two years. After a success at Piperden on the Breamish (1435) a large Scottish army laid siege to Roxburgh, then commanded by my ancestor Sir Ralph Grey. Despite the size of this force, estimated by Pluscarden and Fordun at two hundred thousand men, a fortnight of operations failed entirely and many siege pieces and their ammunition were left in the hands of the defenders. This is the Grey whose magnificent Gothic tomb is to be seen in Chillingham church; it was at one time surmounted by a helmet of the type called a pig-faced basinet which may well have been worn by him at this siege. The best known event in the castle’s history took place in the field below Floors and the summer of 1460 when King James II of Scotland was killed by the bursting of one of his own pieces of ordnance. ROXBURGH CASTLE 27 His widow, Marie of Guelders, so worked upon the investing force that they redoubled their efforts and captured the place. This time a really thorough job of demolition was carried out. In 1545 the Earl of Hertford inspected the site and recom- mended re-fortifying it. If the plan preserved at Belvoir Castle is to be believed this was done on a reduced scale by digging a ditch across the top of the mound. If this be true how is it that the buildings at the East end of the mound were not removed ? Both Hertford and Lord Grey de Wilton were involved and both were sufficiently competent commanders to realize the danger of leaving such an admirable bit of cover for attack, yet Lord Grey himself is said to have forwarded the plan to the Lord Protector Somerset. Another oddity is that the well is shown outside the forti- fications though this same risky placing of the water supply seems also to have occurred at Fast Castle. Documents exist to show that the ditches were excavated in 1400 and it looks as if a dam has been arranged to divert the Teviot into them which would involve a water gate at the East end to control the level. Only careful archaeological digging could establish whether this ever worked but it appears to have been intended. After the treaty with France in 1550 Edward VI demolished the new work but for some reason the South wall which was once thirty feet high was not overthrown. Though it would be possible to give a more exhaustive account of the castle one must remember the mouse in Alice in Wonderland who, after everyone had got very wet in the lake of tears, recited a lengthy excerpt from a history book remarking “ This is the driest thing I know ”’. ST. GILES CHAPEL By Hon. GEORGE W. BENNET, M.A., F.B.H.1. The chapels of Wark, Carham and Mindrum came under the priory of Kirkham on the Derwent since this priory was founded by Walter Espec on the Yorkshire estate which remained his headquarters when he became owner of Wark. Through Espec’s daughter the estates passed to the de Roos family and Robert de Roos obtained permission for the holding of daily services including Matins, Vespers, all the Hours and Mass except on the Feasts of the Purification, the Deposition of St. Cuthbert in March and Easter day when the inhabitants were to attend Carham church. De Roos provided land for the stipend of the curate and the townsmen provided the chalice, books, vestments and lights. After the dissolution of the monasteries stone was carted from Carham church for repairs to Wark castle so that church had evidently been pulled down. To the great annoyance of the English government the Scots managed to capture some of their carts. At his visitation in 1828 Archdeacon Singleton mentioned the “ burial ground at Gilly’s Nick, I suppose St. Giles’”’. St. Giles was the patron saint of beggars and cripples so his churches were usually, as in this case, outside the walls of a town. The Nick is presumably the depression down which runs the track from the present road. There is one gravestone engraved with a cross, a sword and a dagger which can hardly be later than 1400; the only other visible is a stone of about a hundred years ago. In the report of a visit by the Club in 1890 there is mention of initials thought to read ‘‘ A.M.”’ now no longer to be seen while the dagger has become very faint. The stone ought to have a cover like the one at Lilburn otherwise the sword and cross will also disappear. 28 WARK CASTLE By Hon. GEORGE W. BENNET, M.A., F.B.H.I. King Henry I gave the honour of Carham to Walter Espec who, like the Bruces, was a Norman baron with estates in Yorkshire. In recording the capture of the castle by Scotland in 1136 Richard of Hexham calls it “‘ Carham which by the English is called Wark ’’, the name being simply “work ”’ or fortifi- cation. This could mean that it was an old fortified site or that the castle was new at that time or possibly that it was built by forced labour. Walter Espec was a giant of a man and a doughty fighter but he does not make a personal appearance in the defence of his northern property, a task which devolved upon his nephew Jordan de Bussei. Thrice in the year 1138 did an army besiege him and twice de Bussei beat them off. The third time, after they had eaten everything including their horses, the garrison were about to try to cut their way out when a message came from Espec that they were to surrender. They had earned such respect that King David provided horses for them to retire with proper dignity and the honours of war. Henry II compelled Malcolm IV, the Maiden, to give up his grandfather’s conquests and set William de Vesci, Sheriff of Northumberland, to rebuilding the castle in 1158. In 1173 the castellan, Roger de Stuteville, persuaded William the Lion not to besiege him till he was ready or so Jordan Fantosme would have us believe ; actually there was at hand an army under one of the Lucys which outnumbered the Scots. The following year William returned with a force of Flemish mercenaries who tried hard to overwhelm the defence by sheer numbers. When this proved an expensive failure a catapult or ballista was brought up. 29 30 WARK CASTLE Here followed one of the lighter moments of mediaeval warfare. The first shot felled a Scottish knight in full armour. He was not killed but pulling him out past the dents in his equip- ment must have been a tricky business for the army black- smiths. After this fiasco an attempt to burn the castle was foiled by a change of wind so the Lion abandoned the siege. Robert de Roos, son of Walter Espec’s daughter, paid 100 marks for his grandfather’s lands in 1158 and his grandson, also Robert, was confirmed as owner of barony and castle in 1200. As an executor of Magna Carta and second husband of William the Lion’s daughter, widow of a Bruce, he attracted the vengeance of King John who burned Wark in 1216. Henry III borrowed the castle in 1255 for a base from which to meddle in Scottish affairs through Alan Durward who had seized control. Hither came the children of King Alexander and his wife Margaret, Henry’s daughter, to a conference at which they can have had little say. Henry borrowed it again in 1258 and throughout this period carried on a protracted legal case with the object of taking it permanently into his own hands though in the end renouncing all claim to it. Edward I came to Wark from Berwick in 1292 after choosing the wrong man for the right reasons as king of Scotland, remained a few days, went on to Roxburgh and stayed again at Wark on his way South. His next visit was in different circumstances: de Roos, yet another Robert, had defected to the Scots. According to my ancestor Thomas Grey, author of Scala- cronica, de Roos had succumbed to the charms of the beautiful Christine Moubray who in the end would not have him. Herein she was: probably wise since Robert already had a wife but if he was prepared to lose all for love at least he did a lot of damage before going into exile. A force of a thousand ee ee | NU tek ee Weer aR! Tits ja UyafeU a) Ue Ree ht OS thay y, / YW yy Y va Z ‘ ; 7 ° ee ae Li OG ie basal x P LA te an. Slagle beckthge A we fell, 4 poet abate ad b . ie WARK CASTLE 31 men, sent by the crown to help another de Roos to hold Wark, was almost annihilated by a Scottish force under Robert. Though William de Roos was confirmed in the ownership of the castle Edward I and Edward II continued the practice of borrowing it and putting their own officer in command. At one moment this was de Warenne Earl of Surrey, an odd choice considering that Malcolm the Maiden and William the Lion were sons of Ada de Warenne and John Balliol married Isabella de Warenne. At another time William de Roos was being paid to keep his own castle though at length he exchanged the property for lands elsewhere. The next private owner was William Montague Earl of Salisbury who had married the celebrated beauty Katherine Grandison or de Granson whose family came from Neufchatel. Froissart gives a spirited account of this lady’s meeting with Edward III. Her husband was a prisoner in France and she was living at Wark where her husband’s nephew Sir William Montague was captain in 1341. Sir William successfully cut out a Scottish baggage train laden with loot and thus caused King David Bruce to turn and besiege the castle with his whole army. Learning from the prisoners that Edward III was at Berwick the Captain decided to go himself for help. Aided by darkness and heavy rain he got past the sentries and met two men driving cattle to the camp whom he attacked but carefully did not kill. They spread alarm and despondency among the Scottish force who promptly decamped lest they be caught between Edward and the garrison. The king came with admirable promptitude and Katherine went out in her best clothes to greet her rescuer. One can picture her pacing slowly down the long flight of steps from the Keep. Her hair, tinted with saffron, is braided on either side of her head and fastened with gold wire to which is attached her white silk throat cloth. Her gown is of red velvet with long flowing skirts and tight fitting sleeves from which hang streamers of ermine ; over it is a sleeveless em- broidered surcoat in cloth of gold. 32 WARK CASTLE The king made her extravagant vows of undying love to which his practical hostess replied that he must be hungry and dinner was ready. From this encounter a certain Jean le Bel made a scandalous story which is indignantly refuted by Froissart. Here may be the real origin of the motto “ Honi soit qui mal y pense ”’, not in the probably mythical story of the dropped garter but in the vicious fabrications of Pretty Boy John (messires Jehans li Biaux). If the incident of the garter ever happened it is more likely to have been at Windsor than at Wark or Pontefract. Cam- den, writing in the late XVIth century places it at Windsor and suggests that the order was founded by Richard I and only revived by Edward III. Jean de Vienne Admiral of France razed the castle in 1385 and shortly afterwards the Montagues managed to exchange it for another property. The next owner, Ralph Neville Earl of Westmorland, quickly passed it on to my forbear Thomas Grey in 1398. It proved a bad investment as castle and village were burned the next year and he had to pay ransom for his children ; when he died in the following year manor and castle were returned as worth nothing. In 1419 William Haliburton of Fast Castle captured the place but his triumph was short lived ; Sir Robert Ogle’s men got in by the drain and recaptured it. By this time no-one was paying much attention to the state of peace or war between the kingdoms. A further destruction took place after the successful attack on Roxburgh in which James II was killed and, as two of the Greys guessed wrong in the Wars of the Roses, Wark became a wreck easily taken by James IV before the battle of Flodden. Henry VIII sent Lord Dacre to report on it and a big re- build was undertaken but when the Earl of Surrey inspected it in 1523 he discovered that it was not as strong as it looked there being no foundations. WARK CASTLE 33 The Duke of Albany sent two thousand Frenchmen over in boats after a bombardment from across the Tweed but two of the Ogles and Sir William Lisle, with their little garrison of 130 men, beat them off and chased them into the flooded river. Much money was spent during this century on repairs and in making Surrey’s earthworks more permanent while argu- ments went on as to the responsibility of the Greys who pre- ferred to live at Chillingham. It was captured though not held in 1548-49 and several times threatened but most of the events of this period consist of typical Border raids and counter-raids wherein cows figure more than castles. It was used as a temporary base during various military manoeuvres and as late as 1592 some work was being done by the owners on behalf of the crown, thirteen pieces of ordnance and four gunners being kept on the premises. According to one of several Elizabethan lists of the arms these were: 3 double bases, 2 falconets of brass, a sakenet, 3 sakers, 6 demi- culverins and 2 falconets of brass for the field. Double bases were probably the size of those captured from the Armada which weighed up to 708 lbs and may have been as big as 3 pounders, relatively quick firing breech loading anti-personnel weapons. The remainder were muzzle loading long range guns firing iron single balls whereas the bases were often loaded with large numbers of small lead balls like overgrown sporting guns. Sakers were 5 pounders of 3}” bore and a length of about 32 calibres or 9’ 4”. Point blank range of 300 yards and maximum range of a mile would be conservative estimates. Falconets were 14 to 2 pounders of very great length, some- times as much as 50 calibres. Sakenets were probably much the same as demi-sakers and falcons, 7.e. 24 to 3 pounders. iy 34 WARK CASTLE Demi-culverins were 9 pounders of 44” bore weighing some 25 cwt. and measuring about 11’ 6” overall. Point blank range would be 400 yards and maximum range 14 miles. The last of this artillery was removed in 1633 since when the castle has been allowed to decay, a process accelerated by its use as a quarry for later buildings. There was no further need for it once Scotland had finally conquered England. For information and loan of books and papers I am in- debted to : Major C. J. Dixon-Johnson, Middle Ord, Berwick-on-Tweed. The late Dr. Hunter Blair, Newcastle-on-Tyne. P. Hunter Blair, Esq., lecturer in Anglo-Saxon History, Emmanuel College, Cambridge. W. Ryle Elliot, Esq., and Miss G. A. Elliot, Birgham House, Coldstream. Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Brown, The Boathouse, Wark, Cornhill-on-Tweed. The following works were consulted : The Normans in Scotland. R. L. Graeme Ritchie. The County of Roxburgh. Royal Commission on the Ancient Monu- ments of Scotland. History of the Border Counties. Sir George Douglas, Bart. The Border History of England and Scotland. Rev. George Ridpath. Annals of Scotland. Sir David Dalrymple of Hailes, Bart. History of England. William Augustus Russel. Camden’s Britannia, 1610, Philemon Holland’s Edition. Northumberland County History Vol. XI. History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Vols. IV, V, XIII, XXII, XXIX, XXXII. Archaeologia Aeliana, Vol. XIV, Bates’ Border Holds. Archaeologia Aeliana, 4th Series Vol. XXX. Scalacronica. Thomas Grey. Stevenson’s Edition. The Mariner’s Mirror, Vol. XXVIII, No. 1, Jan. 1942, Armada Guns. Michael Lewis. ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE AND ALONG THE WALL. By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. For the Extra Meeting on 26th August a strong contingent , of members and their families and friends, foregathered at Bewcastle, and it says much for their interest and keenness that many of them had to motor 80 or 90 miles to our meeting place in the remote hill country of north Cumberland. Bewcastle today is a tiny community of some 475 souls spread over 42 square miles, mostly of fells and forests, but it has a great historical background. Indeed, its history is a vertical section of our island story, exhibiting remains of the Roman era, of the Dark Ages, and of Mediaeval times. When Hadrian’s Wall was built (c. 121-125 A.D.), the Romans were quick to perceive that its western end was particularly vulnerable, partly owing to the proximity of the Cheviots and the hilly country of Dumfries-shire, and also because the Solway provided an easy sea passage to would-be invaders. They therefore established three outpost forts: Birrens in Dumfries-shire, Netherby on the Border Esk, and Bewceastle—which last guarded one of the main invasion routes between Liddesdale and the Irthing valley. A five- mile stretch of road linked it with Birdoswald (Camboglanna) on the Wall. The Roman name for this fort was Fanococidium—Temple of Cocidius, a native Cumbrian god, later to be identified by the Romans with Silvanus, god of woodlands and of hunting, or with Mars. The name Fanococidium prompts the sugges- tion that here was a British settlement and centre of worship in pre-Roman days, in which case the lowest stratum of our vertical section may well be Iron Age (or earlier) British. 35 36 ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE AND ALONG THE WALL On Tower Brae, a mile or so south of Bewcastle Church, is a conspicuous cairn, probably a burial mound, and nearby are remains of a stone circle ; all of which lends support to the theory of a pre-historic Bewcastle. The Roman fort was roughly octagonal, an unusual shape, but no doubt conditioned by the conformation of the ground. Its double ramparts are clearly seen at the south-west, and their northward continuation can be traced towards the modern farmhouse. On the south side, the main (inner) rampart runs through the Rectory garden; the northern wall was just outside the ruined mediaeval castle ; but the eastern side of the fort has mostly been washed away by the Kirkbeck. Some ten years ago a part of the site immediately east of the churchyard was systematically excavated and remains of the hypocaust of a large bath-house were revealed. In the Antonine period, when the frontier was advanced to the Forth-Clyde line, the Bewcastle fort probably fell into disuse, although Birrens and Netherby continued to function. In 197 A.D. came the first great destruction of the Wall by the Caledonii and Maeatae ; but under the Emperor Severus the Wall was reconstructed in the years 205-208, while at the same time Scotland was abandoned. The outposts, including Bewcastle, and now supplemented by two new forts on Dere Street, at Risingham and High Rochester (see Hist. Vol. XXXV, ii), once more came into their own as strategic defence points. From now on there was a deep garrisoned zone north of the Wall, and the outlying forts, occupied by cohorts, served as headquarters for an extensive system of patrols to guard the Wall against enemy infiltration. Bewcastle’s chief glory and claim to fame is its magnificent 8th century Cross, a monument both to the military and political power of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria and to the skill and artistry of the early Anglian craftsmen who hewed the huge stone out of the hillside and embellished it with figures and patterns. We were lucky to have with us Mrs Curle (Easter Weens), who is a leading authority on ancient crosses and engraved slabs ; she gave a summary of the history of the Cross and explained the significance of many of the ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE 37 AND ALONG THE WALL sculptured figures and designs. (For a full account see Mrs Curle’s article in Hist. Vol. XX XVI, iii). High up on the fells about 5 miles north of Bewcastle is the Long Bar and here, on the hillside, lies a roughly-hewn mono- lith of the same shape as the Bewcastle monument. It was evidently meant to be a replica of it, perhaps to be erected alongside the other, perhaps to mark the opposite end of a grave. There was however a flaw in the stone, which caused it to be abandoned in situ. (See J. Logan Mack’s “ The Border Line ’’, p. 174). What happened to the head and cross members of the Bewcastle Cross is a matter of conjecture. One tradition is that Lord William Howard of Naworth gave the (by now) broken-off portion to his friend, the antiquarian Camden (d. 1623) who took it away with him, presumably to his London home. Another suggestion is that the head was knocked off by Cromwell’s troops in 1641. The latter were responsible for the final destruction of the old fortress—Bueth’s Castle, as it was originally. The epony- mous Bueth was the Anglo-Norse (or Anglo-Celtic ?) lord of this district at about the time of the Norman Conquest. It was left to William Rufus, however, to subdue Cumbria, which had formerly been part of the Scottish kingdom of Strathclyde. In Henry I’s reign that followed, Cumberland was established as an earldom or county, Ranulf le Meschyn being the first to hold it under the king. He made over one of its constituent parts, the Barony of Gilsland, which derived its name from Gilles son of Bueth, to a younger brother, William le Meschyn. The latter could not defend his lands from Gilles, who according to Camden held the greater part of them by force of arms, and finally gave up the unequal struggle. In the trouble reign of King Stephen (1135-1154) the Scots regained Cumberland, which had once more to be conquered by Henry II. He granted the Barony of Gilsland anew, this time to Robert de Vaux (ancestor of the De Multons, Dacres and Howards of Naworth Castle) who made himself master of his domains, although not of Bewcastle itself which lay just outside the limits of the Barony. Gilles fate is un- 38 ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE AND ALONG THE WALL known ; but there is an apocryphal story that he was treacher- ously killed by De Vaux under a flag of truce and that De Vaux founded Lanercost Priory in expiation of his crime. The subsequent history of the castle is nebulous. It appears to have changed hands several times and there is structural evidence that it was rebuilt, or reconditioned, in Tudor times when it was a royal castle. All that remains today is a desolate and dangerous ruin, open to the sky. Another interesting relic at Bewcastle is to be seen in the Rectory outhouses, where the lintel of one doorway is an old sepulchral slab incised with a great warrior’s sword about 3 ft. long. From wind-swept Bewcastle the party proceeded south for 5 or 6 miles, catching a glimpse in passing of Askerton Castle. This old Border keep was largely rebuilt and strengthened by Thomas, 2nd Lord Dacre of Gilsland (temp. Henry VIII). All through the centuries the Bewcastle corridor, between the foothills of the Cheviots on the one hand and the low hills bordering Liddesdale and Eskdale on the other, had been used for invasion and cattle-reiving expeditions by English and Scots alike. Lord Dacre, as Warden of the Marches, therefore needed a strategic outpost to the north, just as the Romans had used Bewcastle as an advanced strong point. We reached our first Wall objective at Banks East Turret, No. 52.A*. The turret, strongly built of stone, was originally part of the Turf Wall—and here I must digress to explain the raison d’etre for this structure which, in Cumberland, preceded the Stone Wall. A mile or so west of Banks there occurs a geological feature known as Red Rock Fault, where the lime- stone ceases and gives way to sandstone: the consequent shortage of lime for grouting the stones necessitated building the Wall in cut turves laid in courses like bricks. The Turf Wall was 20 ft. wide at the base, gradually narrowing to the parapet walk at a height of about 12 ft. Its milecastles were * Milecastles, or fortlets, are numbered from east to west, beginning from Wallsend. The two turrets immediately to the west of any given milecastle bears its number with an additional A or B, A being always the more easterly of the pair. Thus Banks East Turret is 524 Roman miles from Wallsend. The Roman mile measured 1620 yards, ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE 39 AND ALONG THE WALL of turf and timber, but its turrets were stone-built with con- spicuous plinths at the front and back—a characteristic which is plainly seen in the Banks turret. The Turf Wall ran from the Irthing crossing (between Gilsland) and Birdos- wald) all the way to Bowness-on-Solway. The first few miles were quickly replaced by the Stone Wall, but its west- ward extension may not have been completed for some forty years, till about 163 A.D. Banks East Turret was first uncovered about 1934, the road- way being diverted a few yards to the north to facilitate the operation. Remains of the Turf Wall foundations were found just east of the turret. It is noticeable, too, that the Stone Wall is not bonded with the turret structure. A hundred yards east of Banks Turret is Pike Hill (541 ft), which is the highest point crossed by the Cumberland section of the Wall and which was the site of an important signalling station. From the hilltop a fine view is obtained of such points to the east as Walltown Crags, Winshields Crag and Barcombe Hill (above Chesterholm, Vindolanda), all of which had their signal towers, while to the north there was one on Gillalees Hill beside the Roman road to Bewcastle. Pike Hill would also be in sight of various stations along the Stanegate, one of these being close to Denton Village railway crossing, a mere two miles away on the south side of the river Irthing. The Pike Hill signal tower was not part of the Wall system of turrets and was evidently built earlier even than the Turf Wall. Its four corners, and not its sides, face the cardinal points of the compass, and consequently both the Turf Wall and the later Stone Wall describe a slow S-bend, so that their ends could be brought up squarely to the sides of the tower. Its foundations are exceptionally deep, which point to the tower having been higher than the usual turret. (All these details were revealed by excavations below the present road surface ; nothing now remains above ground.) Our energetic President now assumed the rank of decurion and led a detachment of exploratores from Coombe Crag farm (a mile east of Pike Hill) down through the woocs to the bluff of Coombe Crag, high above a loop in the Irthing, to see the old freestone quarry there. It was extensively worked by the 40 ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE AND ALONG THE WALL Romans in their day and some of the soldiers inscribed their names—SECURUS, JUSTUS, MATERNUS—on the rocky face of the cliff. To the east again of Coombe Crag and Wallbowers, a gated road to Lanerton farm cuts through the line of the Turf Wall and Vallum, and here we examined a shallow trench which reveals a vertical section of the Turf Wall : it shows the alter- nating horizontal striations which are typical of a turf struc- ture. (Photograph and description in Vol XXXV, i). The main interest of this sector of the Wall, particularly so to the informed student of Roman remains, lies. in the fact that for two miles, between Wallbowers in the west to Harrow- scar in the east, the Turf and Stone Walls take different courses. The latter follows the line of the modern highway (whose foundations were doubtless made of material from the Wall). The Turf Wall, slightly further south, runs across open fields with the Vallum close beside it. At Birdoswald the Turf Wall was found by excavation to intersect the fort between the main east and west gates. Not only is this a unique feature in a Wall fort, but it shows that the building of the Turf Wall preceded the establishment of Camboglanna fort. The Vallum, on the other hand, makes a wide bend to the south of the camp, which indicates that the construction of the Vallum was contemporaneous with, if not later than, that of the fort. Our party made a tour of the camp site and walked down along the Wall to Harrowscar milecastle, high above the Irthing. From this vantage point we had an excellent view of the recently completed restorations carried out from the bridge abutment up to Willowford Farm at the top of the opposite hill, At our Extra Meeting in 1963, mechanical excavators and dumpers were still clearing away the top soil and surface debris while other workmen were cleaning, grouting and pointing the newly exposed stones. As we walked back from Harrowscar, admiring the ancient masonry and trying to decipher the inscriptions on the cen- turial stones (of which three were discovered in their original positions in this quarter-mile stretch of Wall), we had an ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE 41 AND ALONG THE WALL unexpected demonstration of modern technology : Spadeadam Rocket Station attempted a test-firing of ‘‘ Bluestreak,” much to the delight of the younger generation. The next stage of our journey took us into Northumberland to the fort of Aesica, at Greatchesters Farm, on the ridge between Walltown Crags and the Haltwhistle Burn. The site was originally occupied by a milecastle (No. 43) built on and behind a Broad Wall foundation. The subsequent fort was built against a Narrow Wall (8ft) behind the Broad Foundation, and the continuing Wall to the west is of the same narrow gauge. There are no less than four ditches on the fort’s western side, which was its weakest point, for the ground is less steep here than on the east and south. The west gate retains intact the various blocking walls by which it was progressively narrowed and finally blocked. (In other places along the Wall these additions were always cleared away by enthusiastic excavators of earlier days.) Much of the north wall lies under the present farm buildings and house, and the east wall has disappeared altogether ; but the south gate and southern ramparts are still to be seen. Standing inside one of the guard rooms of this gate is an altar stone on which an amphora is carved in low relief. In the west tower of the gateway was found a hoard of very fine jewelry (now in the Newcastle Museum of Antiquities), including a_ beautiful gold brooch of Celtic design. Within the four walls of the fort there are no recognisable buildings except for the ruinous remains of the garrison strong room ; but excavations during last century, and some more recent, disclosed the foundations of a granary, headquarters building, shrine of standards, and commandant’s house with hypocaust. The fort was connected by a spur road (which is now the gated road to the farm) branching off from the Stanegate, Agricola’s east-west highway between Corbridge and Carlisle. Outside the fort, and on the east side of the spur road, was the garrison bath-house, complete with dressing-room, latrine, frigidarium, tepidarium, caldarium, boiler and furnace. Our tour of inspection of Roman defence works ended at the Haltwhistle Burn Fort (opposite the old Common House o 42 ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE AND ALONG THE WALL Inn now renamed the Milecastle Inn on the “ Military Road ’’). Like Chesterholm, Carvoran (just above Greenhead), Nether Denton and Old Brampton forts, this belonged to the Stane- gate system of strong points and therefore dates from forty years before Hadrian’s Wall. In area it is only about half the size of the usual Roman fort. It is surrounded by deep ditches, and these have been bridged over—probably a later development—by causeways facing the east and south gate- ways. The west gate was only a postern, subsequently blocked ; there is no gate on the north side. The Stanegate approaches the fort from the east, then swings round the south-eastern corner and is carried down the steep slope to the burn on a clearly-defined embankment. Having forded the burn it curves northward up the opposite bank, then heads due west again. Its course over the first few fields can be traced by a line of gates. Pottery finds in the fort give evidence of its occupation in Hadrianic times, and there are indications too that it was systematically demolished by the Romans themselves, pre- sumably after the forts and milecastles of the Wall had been established. On all sides of the fort a number of temporary camps were set up. Some were probably used to accommo- date the men engaged on building the Wall, while others may have been built as part of their training by the Asturians, Nervians or Raetians who at one time and another garrisoned Aesica, or by the Gauls stationed at Vindolanda (Chester- holm). Who shall say ? May I be allowed to add a personal postscript ? For the last three seasons I have led Extra Meetings to the Roman Wall and other places in its vicinity, but this year (1965) must be the last time that I shall have that privilege and pleasure, because by April of next year I shall have moved from Cumberland to North Oxfordshire. . I lay no claim to be an “ authority’’ on the Wall: such information as I have imparted either ‘in the field’ or, in greater detail, in the Notes I have contributed, is almost entirely derived from “‘ The Handbook To The Roman Wall’’, to which I make due and humble acknowledgement. But I have had the untold advantage of living for twelve years at ROMAN DEFENCE WORKS AT BEWCASTLE 43 AND ALONG THE WALL the backdoor of Roman forts and milecastles, and I have come to know intimately, and love, the Wall-Country. I wish to thank my many friends among the ‘ Nats’ for their appreciation of the places and things I have been able to show them, and I can only hope that they have enjoyed our pilgrimages as much as I have. Perhaps some of them may be inspired to arm themselves with ‘“‘ The Handbook” and undertake their own journeys of discovery. THE LAIRDS OF LEITHOLM IN THE 14th and 15th CENTURIES By Miss R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. In Vols. XX XV (i) and XXXVI (ii) of the History I gave, by courtesy of the author, Mr. G. H. 8. Washington, F.S.A., abstracts of two papers he had contributed to the Trans- actions of the Cumberland & Westmorland Antiquarian & Archaeological Society on the subject of the Anglo-Scottish family of De Letham of Leitholm in Berwickshire and Great Strickland in Westmorland. In yet another recent article, Mr. Washington has shed some interesting light on the sub- sequent history of some members of this ancient family, notably those of the 14th century, and of a later marriage link between its two branches. I am greatly indebted to Mr. Washington for allowing me the free use of his material ; also to Mr. C. Roy Hudleston, F.S.A., Editor of the C.W.A.A.S. Transactions, for letting me quote from the various published articles* and for his kindly help and advice. Briefly to recapitulate, the first Ketel de Letham, who received a grant of the manor of Great Strickland, had two sons but they left no surviving issue. Ketel’s daughter, Christina, thereby became eventual heiress to both her brothers, the one at Leitholm and the other at Great Strickland. She had married Walter fitz Adam who, Mr. Washington suggests, may have been of the powerful Anglo-Norman family of De Vaux, one branch of which were the first owners of Dirleton Castle (which the Club visited in 1963). Of Walter and Christina’s two sons the elder, Adam fitz Walter, inherited Leitholm, whence his family came to be known as De Letham ; while the younger, Robert, came into Great Strickland, his descendants bearing the name of (De) Strickland. It was * Vols. LX, LXI and LXIII of 0.W.A.A.S. Transactions. 44 THE LAIRDS OF LEITHOLM IN THE 14th AND 15th 45 CENTURIES Robert’s grandson, Sir William de Strickland who married the heiress of Sizergh, near Kendal, a property that has remained in the Strickland family up to a few years ago, when the Hon. Mrs. Hornyold-Strickland made it over to the National Trust. We may first notice a Joan de Strickland who in 1292 married Robert de Washington of Warton in Lancashire and became the direct ancestress, via the Washingtons of Sulgrave in Northamptonshire, of George Washington, first President of the United States of America. Joan’s nephew was Sir Thomas de Strickland (d. 1376), lord of Sizergh, who in 1362 bound himself at Penrith to betroth his son and heir, Walter, to Margaret de Lathom (sic), niece and ward of Sir Ranulph de Dacre, lord of Gilsland. (Sizergh Muniments). Hitherto it was generally accepted that this Margaret de Lathom was of the knightly family of that name, of Lathom and Knowsley in Lancashire (ancestors of the Stanleys, Earls of Derby). But Mr Washington, from genealogical and documentary evidence, has adduced cogent reasons for his belief that Walter de Strickland’s wife was a De Letham (in one document it is spelt Lethom) from Leitholm in Berwick- shire and therefore a remote cousin of the bridegroom. Sir Ranulph (d. 1375), uncle of the affianced bride, was the second son of an earlier Sir Ranulph de Dacre, who by his marriage with the well-dowered heiress, Margaret de Multon, had acquired the barony of Gilsland and therewith the owner- ship of Naworth Castle (see History XXXIV, iii). The son Ranulph, with whom we are now concerned, was in Holy Orders but that did not prevent him from being Warden of the Marches and engaging in other secular activities. He was much in Scotland, as was also his brother and successor, Hugh, 4th Baron of Gilsland, who married the widowed Countess of Atholl, Ela (Elizabeth) daughter of Alexander, Lord Maxwell. To return to the De Lethams: Sir John of that ik— inferentially the eldest grandson of Walter fitz Adam “ de Strickland’’ and Dame Christina de Letham—occurs in 46 THE LAIRDS OF LEITHOLM IN THE 14th AND 15th CENTURIES charters of the Earls of Dunbar, circa 1250-70 ; a second Sir John appears in Berwickshire in 1296 as a supporter of Balliol’s claim to the throne of Scotland ; and a Robert de Letham was taken prisoner, in the same year, at the siege of Dunbar Castle. In 1304 a Scottish ‘“‘rebel’’, Ketel de Letham, whose name recalls the 12th century founder of the family, is mentioned as the husband of a widow, Christina Pesson, who had lands in Lancashire. On Feb. 26th 1320, King Edward II issued a warrant for one year’s safe conduct to a Scotsman, Sir John de Letham, passing through England on a pilgimage to St. James of Com- postella, with three persons, horses, and harness. (Bain, Cal.Docs. Scots) At the surrender of Berwick to Edward ITI in 1333, Edward de Letham was one of the Scottish hostages ; and the same name occurs again, c.1350, as witness to a charter to Dryburgh Abbey. Before the latter date, however, it would seem that De Letham had transferred his allegiance to King Edward : for, in 1343, the King “ granted 100 marks annuity to Sir Edward de Letham till he recovered his lands in Scotland lost through his adherence to the English cause.” (Bain, op.cit.). In 1355, the King gave him the custody of “ Ethale (Etal) fortalice ’’. Sir Edward with three other knights is mentioned in an Act of the Scottish Parliament, 1364, ordering the restitution to them of their Scottish estates which had been forfeited by reason of their adherence to the now-discredited Balliol faction. It is perhaps worth noting that among the other knights was Sir William de Washington, who in 1366 was to be appointed one of the trustees for the settlement made by Thomas de Strickland at the time of his son’s marriage to Margaret de Letham. The Washington lands were mainly in Co. Durham and Westmorland, but Sir William would also enjoy the Scottish estates of his wife Catherine, widow of Sir Robert de Colville of Ochiltree. Soon after his Scottish estates had been restored to him, Sir Edward was in trouble again : the Calendar of Patent Rolls 1364-1367 records that on 15 May 1367 Edward de Letham, knight, was pardoned the forfeiture of his goods, seized on THE LAIRDS OF LEITHOLM IN THE 14th AND 15th 47 CENTURIES account of his late outlawry in Cumberland for a debt due to John de la More of Gilsland. Some twenty years before this escapade he had transgressed Canon Law by marrying “ clandestinely’’, in Feb. 1337/8, an English cousin, Joan de Clifford. Reference to this mar- riage is found in a petition sent by Edward III to the Lord Chancellor for ‘“‘ his well-beloed Johanna de Clifford ’’, com- manding that letters be sent to the Pope on her behalf : “ Edward de Letham and Johanna de Clifford, knowing themselves to be related in the 3rd or 4th degree of con- sanguinity, have married clandestine per verba de present. They and their respective relatives on the Borders of England and Scotland (where many homicides and evils have been committed among them), earnestly desiring they may be joined in marriage, humbly petition for an Apostolic dispensation ”’. A reckless fellow this knight of Leitholm must have been, what with his debts, his changes of allegiance, and his elop- ment which, from the wording of the petition, almost savours of a Montagu-Capulet romance. His wild career ended in 1368 ; an entry in the Calendar of Pipe Rolls, under date 20 Oct. 1368, notes that Joan, widow of Sir Edward de Letham, had now received the royal licence ‘“‘ to marry whom she will of the King’s allegiance ’’. In 1403 we find a Sir John de Letham being granted the lands at Leitholm as tenant in capite, following their forfeiture to the Crown for the treason of the hereditary overlord, George Karl of Dunbar. With this Sir John the male line of the De Lethams seems to have come to an end. It may be that Dame Margaret, wife of Walter de Strickland, eventually became the heiress and sole representative of the De Lethams, but there is no proof of this. There is nothing to tell us what relation she was to Sir John ; nor do we know whether, or not, she was the daughter of Sir Edward and Johanna. On chronological grounds, probably not. It was customary in those days for daughters (more especially if they should be heiresses) to be betrothed, by legal contract, at a very tender age and to go through a formal and binding ceremony of marriage when scarcely in their teens. Margaret having MI 48 THE LAIRDS OF LEITHOLM IN THE 14th AND 15th CENTURIES been betrothed in 1362 and married in 1366, it would be reasonably safe to presume that she was born about 1353-55. The “ clandestine ’’ marriage, on the other hand, took place in 1337/8. For lack of documentary or other proof we are left flounder- ing in a quaking bog of circumstantial evidence and conjecture. * * * How long Leitholm remained in the possession of the Stricklands I cannot tell, but I might here quote, as a post- script, from some notes given me by Mrs. Wilson, Belchester, about her Dickson forbears who became lairds of Leitholm in the 15th century. “ Legend has it’”’ that a son of Dick Keith, High Marshal of Scotland (whence “ Dick’s Son” which became the surname Dickson) came from Lanarkshire and built the pele tower at Leitholm about 1390. He is said to have entertained the then King of Scotland who came to inspect the pearl fisheries in the river Leit. (Mrs. Wilson remembers there being quantities of mussels in the burn, before it had become polluted by detergents and other poisonous chemicals. ) There is one serious flaw, if not two, in this legend. The first Ear] Marischal of Scotland was Sir William, eldest son of Sir Robert Keith. There is no mention of a Richard Keith in any known record. The second difficulty, as I see it, is to reconcile the building of Leitholm Tower by “‘ Dick’s Son ”’ as early as 1390 with the known fact that Sir John de Letham became tenant in capite in 1403. We cannot overlook the possibility, on the other hand, that in the troubled 14th and 15th centuries, when war was constantly flaring up on the Borders, if the Stricklands bore arms against the Scots, and if they were heirs of the De Lethams, then their estates at Leitholm were likely to be seized and forfeited by the Scottish King. A kinsman of the Earl Marischal might well be rewarded with a grant of such forfeited lands. The old castle of the De Lethams may by then have been in a ruinous condition and the first Dickson would have to set about rebuilding it—but later, I would suggest, than 1390. THE LAIRDS OF LEITHOLM IN THE 14th AND 15th 49 CENTURIES Another possibility is that there were two houses at Leitholm and that the original De Letham castle was not the same as Dickson’s “‘ Peel”’. The latter is known locally as the West Tower, so we may perhaps infer that the De Lethams lived further east, in or very near Leitholm village. Be all this as it may, there is definite documentary evidence from the archives at Anton’s Hill of one Pate Dickson who was laird of Leitholm in 1470. The line of Dickson continued until late in the 18th century, when the property passed by marriage to the family of Hunter, of Anton’s Hill and Bel- chester, of which Mrs. Bates and Mrs. Wilson are the present representatives. The Dicksons were at one time a numerous clan and owned many houses in the neighbourhood of Leitholm. Their women were famed for their good looks, which gave rise to this very old verse : Twixt Bughtrig and Belchester, Hatchetnize and Darnchester, Leitholm and the Peel, If ye canna get a wife betwixt these Ye’ll ne’er do weel. Hl LIDDEL STRENGTH IN CUMBERLAND By Miss R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.8. Liddel Strength and Liddel Castle—only twelve miles apart, the one in Roxburghshire and the other in Cumberland— these were the two dominant Border strongholds in Liddes- dale. When the Club visited Liddel Castle (some two miles north-east of Newcastleton) in 1961, I stressed the point that it should not be confused with Liddel Strength (also called Liddel Mote), which stands just above the confluence of Liddel and Esk, about two miles north of Netherby. Unfortunately I myself fell into this very trap : my account of Liddel Castle was based on James Logan Mack who, in his book The Border Line, was guilty of the same error. He duplicated under Liddel Castle many of the historical records which he quoted under the heading of Liddel Strength. Earlier writers, too, seem to have failed to differentiate between the two places, and it is now extremely difficult to unravel all the various threads. It is mainly by guesswork, supported by circumstantial evidence, that I can endeavour to correct some of the mistakes in my article on Liddel Castle (History, XXXV, iii). When Cumberland was first elevated into a county by Henry I, it was divided into three baronies, one of which was that of ‘‘ Lyddel’’, designed to protect the northernmost part of Cumberland against the Scots. It seems safe to assume that the holder of the barony would be an Anglo-Norman lord and that Liddel Strength was probably the Caput baroniae, from which he (or his steward) would administer the barony. Indeed it is fairly certain that the earliest owners of the castle were the De Stutevilles. Mack (op. cit. ». 115) mentions a Charter of 1165, whereby William the Lion made a grant of the “‘ foss de Liddel ”’ to the monks of Jedburgh, as the earliest record of Liddel Strength. 50 LIDDEL STRENGTH IN CUMBERLAND 51 As William captured the place on his way to Carlisle when he invaded England some nine years later, it would not be un- reasonable to suppose that this Charter did not concern the “ Strength ”’ but the more northerly fortress above Newcastle- ton. Yet Mack makes no reference to the charter in his account of Liddel Castle, Roxburghshire. On the other hand, he has duplicated a record, given by Bain (Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland), of the Sheriff of Cumberland being commanded in 1217 to take possession of the castle and village of Liddel and to guard them. There is no conclusive evidence for either place, but on the whole I incline to come down on the side of the Scottish Liddel Castle. Here there was a village, Old Castleton, within a stone’s throw of the castle, whereas there is no trace today of any village very near the Strength. (I may, however, be quite wrong in my guessing. ) Nicholas de Stuteville, who owned Liddel Strength at the time of William the Lion, left a daughter and heiress Joane, who married Hugh Wake. From then on the Strength was the possession of the Wake family, an association which lasted until the death in 1349 of Thomas, 3rd Baron Wake. Arthur Bryant (Age of Chivalry, p. 385) cites Lord Wake of Liddel among the magnates who fell a victim to the Black Death. He died without issue and his estates passed to his sister Margaret, Countess of Kent and from her, eventually, to her daughter Joan, the ‘‘ Fair Maid of Kent ’’, whose second husband was the Black Prince. By her first husband, Sir Thomas Holland, she had a daughter Joanna, who became the second wife of John IV of Brittany. His great-grand- father, John II, had married a sister of Edward I and in England had held the Earldom of Richmond, an honour inherited by his descendants. John IV was doubly related to the Plantagenets, for his first wife was the Princess Mary, daughter of Edward III. In 1357 the king made a grant to his son-in-law John, Earl of Richmond, of the castle and lord- ship of Liddel. (Why, and when, the lordship fell into the king’s hands does not appear.) We must now go back in time to 1346, the year of the Battle of Crecy, when too David II of Scotland invaded England 52 LIDDEL STRENGTH IN CUMBERLAND by way of north Cumberland. Before proceeding towards Tyndale and Durham, he had to safeguard his flank and rear by eliminating the castle of ‘‘ Lydallis on the Marches ’’. Once more we are up against the same problem : was it the Strength or was it Liddel Castle? Mack again duplicates the siege and destruction of the Castle under both headings, which is far from helpful ; but Robert Hugill, in Borderland Castles and Peles, states categorically that the Strength was the place concerned. As it was pre-eminently an English stronghold, it was more likely to be a threat to King David then the castle on the Scottish side of the Border. When the invading Scots laid siege to Liddel Strength it was held by a mere two hundred men under its Constable, Sir Walter de Selby. The garrison resisted the onslaught for some days but the position was finally carried by assault. Selby had to witness his two sons being strangled to death before he himself was summarily executed. During the next two centuries little is known of the fortunes of the Strength. In a Border affray, in 1528, Edward Maxwell and the Laird of Johnston burnt “the mote of Liddale and at the said brennyng slew one Gilbert Richardson ”’, as Lord Dacre reported to Wolsey. A little later the Grahams were evidently in possession, for in 1553 the services of “‘ Fergus Graeme of the Mote of Lydys- dale ’’, to both Henry VIII and Edward VI, are acknowledged. Some thirty years on, Thomas Musgrave’s report on the ““ Border riders’ refers to “the river of Lydall at the Mote Skore (Scaur) where Fergus Grayme his house stands’”’. In 1583 Arthur Grame of the Mote, the father of four sons, was slain by the Scots. Against three of these sons, William, Fergie and Francis of the ‘‘ Moite’’’, complaints were made in 1592 by the Scottish Lord Warden of the Western Marches for illegal entry into Scotland. “‘ Wyllie of the Moote ” was still living in 1596. Liddel Strength is truly of “ cyclopean dimensions ’’, and also a very fine example of the Mote-and-Bailey type of Norman castle. The conical mound (the mote or motte), on which the keep once stood, is some 80 ft. above the bottom of the foss LIDDEL STRENGTH IN CUMBERLAND 53 surrounding the inner bailey. Outside of this was another encircling rampart with a deep ditch. The whole fortified area covers 34 to 4 acres; the east-west diameter is some 305 feet, the north-south diameter about 20 feet less. By contrast the top of the central mound is only 35 feet across. There does not seem to have been much stonework in the defences, but the double ramparts would be protected by timber palisades. In any case the depth of the ditches and the steep slopes of the ramparts would deter most would-be assailants. Guarding the entrance on the east side was the gate-house, now seen only as a grassy mound. Along this side too ran the old Roman road, leading northwards from Castrum Exploratorum (Netherby). Westwards the ground falls precipitously some 150 feet down to the river Liddel, which within half a mile runs into the Border Esk. The broad meadows between the two rivers are the “ Canobie Lea’”’ renowned in Border ballad. To the south the castle commands a wonderful and extensive view over the lower reaches of the Esk and the Solway Firth. It is a remarkably fine situation and we must regret that only the bare bones remain of this once formidable stronghold, so aptly called the Strength of Liddel. B.N.C. FILM SHOW 1965 The third annual club film show of slides and cine taken during the 1965 season was held in Berwick, on 7th December, 1965. Slides taken by Miss Brigham, Mr. Bell, Miss Buglass, Mrs. Carrick and Major Dixon-Johnson were shown as well as a cine film taken by Dr. Carrick who also acted as pro- jectionist. C.J.DJ. FUGITIVES GRAVES IN ETTLETON AND CASTLETON CHURCHYARDS, AND THE ARMSTRONG CROSS. By GRACE A. ELLIOT, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.Scot. In November 1745 before the siege of Carlisle, the ‘ Rebel ’ Army of Prince Charles Edward was much reduced in size as it marched south through Liddesdale, by reason of many of its numbers continually deserting and abandoning the Standard, and through the lack of support promised to the Prince by the Borderers. Many romantic stories have followed in the wake of the Young Pretender and his men and this one is no exception, although it contains a more truthful flavour about it than some others. It was told to me by Major Thomas Horsley of Highbury, Newcastle upon Tyne, who had heard it from his grandmother, and whose family had lived in the vicinity of Castleton for generations, and who would know of it at the actual time of its occurrence. ‘“‘ A farmer was ploughing in his field one day when he was accosted by a rebel soldier who begged an exchange of clothes and a hiding place, since he did not wish to be found by either his own officers or the Redcoat army which was also in the district. The farmer gave him his coat and also the plough, and went off to hide the soldier’s clothes. Soon after as the fugitive ploughed, some Redcoat men on horseback stopped him to ask in which direction the Rebel army had gone, and had he seen, one, William Stewart pass that way. To the first question he replied by pointing in the opposite direction of the real position of the Prince’s Army ; the second query he answered in the negative. After both armies had gone, the 54 FUGITIVES GRAVES IN ETTLETON AND CASTLETON 55 CHURCHYARDS, AND THE ARMSTRONG CROSS fugitive continued to hide in the district, and when the Rebel- lion was quelled and Prince Charles Edward had left these shores forever, William Stewart, who spoke little to any, was still living at Gillfoot in Liddesdale where he died, and was buried in the little churchyard of Ettleton on the hillside. When a stone was erected over his grave with an armorial thereon, it was said that he was a brother of the Prince ”’. Investigation of this story had led to the discovery of a similar grave in Old Castleton churchyard. Miss Claudine Murray who had heard the story from the same source some years previously, set off to find the grave, and by accident she looked in Castleton churchyard where she came across the grave of a James Stewart, tenant in Gillfoot. This stone bears an armorial upon it also. As Major Horsley had emphasised that the fugitive’s grave was in Ettleton churchyard, Miss Donaldson Hudson very kindly went there to look for it in the spring of 1964, and found the headstone of the original fugitive, William Stewart, tenant in Gillfoot. The two headstones go to prove that these two men were brothers and that James may have been a deserter from the Rebel army also, that he was married and eventually brought his wife and child there. With regard to the armorials on the gravestones, the Stewart Society in Edinburgh have seen the photographs and do not attach any importance to them nor regard them as showing blood relationship to the Jacobite Prince, since it was a habit in those days for his followers to have an armorial engraved upon their headstones irrespective of any accuracy. The shield is bare of any arms on the stone in Ettleton church- yard, above it, the orb is un-surmounted by the cross proving that it is not Royal, although the crown purports to be so. It is crudely carved, whereas the stone in Castleton churchyard is of finer workmanship, though here again the armorial is uncertain. This escutcheon is emblazoned with a crowned heart. The only crowned heart of importance on any shield of arms in Scotland is that of the Douglas’s, and since this man’s name is James Stewart it is unlikely that he had right to carry any part of the Douglas arms, unless he was in any 56 FUGITIVES GRAVES IN ETTLETON AND CASTLETON CHURCHYARDS, AND THE ARMSTRONG CROSS way connected to the fourth Earl of Galloway, which is improbable.* The crown purports Royal significance but again the orb has no cross surmounting it. In short, neither of these shields of arms are Stuart (or Stewart), in both cases the heraldry is debased, carved by local stonemasons with little or no knowledge of true heraldry, and it can only be concluded that the two Stewarts were Jacobites, and that their relatives tried to denote this by having a Royal crown placed with otherwise spurious armorials. Inscriptions on the headstones. At Ettleton. Here lyes William Stewart Tennant in Geelfoot who died Octr. 30. 1760 aged 64 years. At Castleton. Here lyes James Stewart, ten nant in Gielfoot, who Died 26 Septr. 1767 aged 63 years. Also James Stewart y’r son, who died 13 Septr. 1767. aged 23 years. * Alexander fourth Earl of Galloway married Lady Mary Douglas daughter of the Duke of Queensbury, they had six sons, one of whom, Andrew added the arms of his mother to his own, 7%.e., the crowned heart from the Douglas arms. See Nesbit’s “‘ Heraldic Plates ” Cadency, page 126-7. FUGITIVES GRAVES IN ETTLETON AND CASTLETON | 57 CHURCHYARDS, AND THE ARMSTRONG CROSS These men were aged 49 and 41 years respectively at the time of the 1745 Rebellion. Like the old village of Castleton, Ettleton and its chapel have long since disappeared, only the churchyards remain with the comparatively modern Newcastleton. On the way to Ettleton churchyard stands the Armstrong cross. “It is said traditionally that the laird of Mangerton was murdered by Lord Soulis, or by one of the Earls of Angus in Hermitage Castle in the fourteenth century, and that on their homeward journey his retainers rested the remains of their master by the Millholm cross which still stands above the roadway on the other side of the Liddell. On this relic an incised sword and other marks have been carved, but its age is a matter of conjecture. The cross is eight feet four inches in height, tapering from twenty inches square at the base to about nine inches at the top. Some believe that it relates to the incident above, but others attach little significance to it. Bruce Armstrong says that this relic tends to show that the Armstrongs were people of consequence in the district as early as the middle of the fourteenth century, and that Mangerton was the residence of their chief. The cross, he says (on the authority quoted was supposed to have been erected at some period between the middle of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries)’’. This quotation is taken from ‘‘ The Border Line’ by James Logan Mack. The cross has also engraved upon it the letters, I.H.S., M.A., and A.A. REPORT OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION MEETING AT CAMBRIDGE By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR. In September, 1965, the 127th Meeting of The British Association was held at Cambridge. The last meeting held here was in September, 1938, just a year before the beginning of the Second World War. Owing to the ever increasing number of cars Cambridge is becoming more and more a suburb of London. Indeed many of the members during British Association Week made a daily journey to and from the metropolis. The roads are being modernized ; by-passes and new roads are appearing, and the rural nature of the country is rapidly passing. A week spent in Cambridge is an unforgettable experience. Since 1945 there has been intense building activity in the city and surroundings, and whole new Colleges have arisen. Girton College, standing in most beautiful grounds, has accommodation for 500 students. In 1246 the first Chancellor was elected. The oldest College is Peterhouse founded in 1284. In 1546, Trinity, the largest College was founded by Henry VIII. In this world famous seat of learning the Vice-Chancellor of the University the Rev. J. 8. Boys-Smith and the Right Worshipful, the Lord Mayor of Cambridge. Alderman H. G. Ives, J.P., welcomed the members of the British Association to the City. Thereafter Sir Cyril Hinchelson, O.M., F.R.S., delivered his Presidential Address entitled, ‘‘ Science and the Scientists’. In the course of his address Sir Cyril said, “Science was once a private affair—it has now become a public concern,” continuing he said, ‘“‘ Several things have contributed to this. Science in its own right, has at length made progress in the battle for a place in education, and more 58 REPORT OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION MEETING 59 important, everyone has become increasingly aware of th® power of applied science to effect our lives’’. The President said, ‘Sad to say, two great wars played a major part in our enlightenment, and perhaps this has led people to fear the destructive powers of science, in consequence, more than they appreciate its beneficent gifts’’. Sir Cyril said, “ Apart, however, from a desire for practical benefit, something of the romance of science has spread widely, and here not only inexpensive literature, but Radio and Television, themselves the children of applied science, have greatly contributed to what can very nearly be called a revolution ’’. The President continued his most interesting address by saying, “‘ All the boundaries of science we come up against, are probably the inherent limitations of human understanding. At the edge of biology we meet the chasm between what science describe and what the mind experiences. In the physical sciences too,.we encounter insoluble contradictions if we try to contemplate the limits of space, or the beginning of time’’. Continuing Sir Cyril said, “If some univers? of anti-matter, where our protons and electrons are replaced by their electrical opposites, were to drift into ours, a nearly inconceivable thing would happen. The two aniverses would annihilate one another and leave not a wrack behind. If Shakespeare has helped us to feel this event emotionally, the transformation of the whole world into energy is something which the intellect, can grasp only in the form of a mathe- matical equation’’. The President concluded by saying, “There seems to be no forseeable terminus to their own adventure.* If the canvas on which they represent the world is bounded, it still has plenty of room on it to paint magnificent pictures which inspire the enquiring mind ; delight those who have the sense of wonder, and if the natural perversity of man, does not frustrate the effort, show the way to benefit humanity for many centuries yet to come ’’. A very interesting and amusing address was given by this year’s President of Section X., 1.e., Corresponding Societies, Dr. Magnus Pyke, F.R.S.E. He said, “‘ Now that one hundred years have passed, are we able to see more clearly what kind of engine we have fashioned, in investigating science ? So we 60 REPORT OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION MEETING must now consider how best we can use it.”” He went on to say, ‘In selecting the word best, I am purposely accepting the challenge which modern scientists conspicuously decline to do; and asking them questions about values. Indeed ”’ he went on, ‘‘ I am asking the first question of the Scottish Catechism, What is the chief end of man? The answer given is, Man’s chief end is to glorify God and enjoy him for ever.” Dr. Pyke ended his very instructive and entertaining lecture by remarking, “To pursue these aims and to fulfil ourselves by solving both our own problems of affluence, obesity and leisure, also the problems of misery, poverty and frustration, in the other half of the world and to overcome the fears we still feel even at the cost of upsetting emotions and beliefs long held ; this surely is the ‘ Chief end of man’ ”’. At a meeting of the Council during this busy week, Sir Joseph Hutcheson, C.M.G., Sc.D., F.R.S., was elected President of the British Association for 1966. He will preside at the Association’s 128th Annual meeting, which will take place at Nottingham from August 3lst to September 7th. Sir Joseph was educated at St. John’s College. He has been Professor of Agriculture at Cambridge University since 1957 and is an authority on evolution genetics, and breeding of cotton ; on this subject he has published many papers. As well as being an active member of many societies he is also a member of the Nature Conservancy since 1962. Section H (Archaeology) had many most interesting lectures during this non-stop week. Professor J. G. D. Clark, Lecturer in Prehistoric History at Oxford University, spoke on local archaeology in the Cambridge region. Dr. F. P. Hodgson lectured on Iron Age burials in the Cambridge area. The Presidential Address of this Section H was given by Professor E. M. Jope, Professor of Archaeology at Queen’s University, Belfast—the title of which was ‘‘ Man’s Exploita- tion of Natural Resources ”’. Dr. V. B. Proudfoot, Lecturer in Geography, Durham University, and Mr. H. W. M. Hodges, Lecturer in Consery- REPORT OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION MEETING 61 ation, Institute of Archaeology, London University, lectured on ‘“ Man’s Occupance of the Soil’’; in the course of which they told us that man’s influence upon soils, whether or not it has been accidental is most marked in marginal areas. Even in the temperate lowlands of Western Europe, early settlers had considerable influence on the soil. To refer again to the wonderful Colleges in Cambridge, the fame of King’s College rests principally on its chapel—we are told—the finest Gothic monument in England. Queen’s College is named after Margaret of Anjou, the wife of Henry VI and Elizabeth the wife of Edward IV. Samuel Pepys was a student of Magdalene ; and his arms are to be seen above the centre window of the library. Members of the Association enjoyed many fine excursions during this most memorable week. The beautiful Cathedral of Ely, a landmark over all the countryside was awe inspiring in its magnificence. On Sunday, 5th September, the official British Association Service was held in the University Church of Great St. Mary’s. The Rev. Denis Newham, B.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the University, preached the sermon. These official services never fail to inspire, held year after year in all the most beautiful and ancient Churches and Cathedrals in England, Scotland and Ireland. As I was re-elected to the Committee of the Corresponding Societies of Britain of which I am one of 14 from all over the Country, on 6th January, 1966, I attended the Committee Meeting held in Birbeck College, London University, when the programme for Section X was arranged for Nottingham. Once more, I thank the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club for the opportunity of representing them, both on the above Committee and also visiting each year so many historic and ancient places throughout the British Isles. NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1965 Notes Compiled by A. G. LONG. BOTANY Observations during 1965 by A. G. LONG and D. G. LONG. Dryopteris lanceolatocristata. Narrow Buckler Fern. Woods south of Lightfield near Mellerstain, July 4. Cystopteris fragilis. Brittle Bladder Fern. Garden wall at Mellerstain, August 10. Thelypteris oreopteris. Mountain Shield Fern. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Juniperus communis. Juniper. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Trollius europaeus. Globe Flower. In glorious abundance near Crook Burn East, below Redpath Farm near Long- formacus, June 13. Ranunculus aquatilis ssp. aquatilis var. radians. Water Crowfoot. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Arabidopsis thaliana. Thale Cress. Mellerstain—a common weed in gardens, August 10. Viola lutea. Mountain Pansy. Hume Craigs, July 15. V. tricolor. Wild Pansy. Near Lamberton Moor, abundant, August 2. Stellaria palustris. Marsh Stitchwort. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Atriplex glabriuscula. Babington’s Orache. Linkum Bay, August 3. Genista anglica. Petty Whin. Wood south of Lightfield near Mellerstain, July 4. Trifolium striatum. Soft Clover. Hume Castle, July 15 (Miss J. Blance). Sedum villosum. Hairy Stonecrop. Whalplaw and Soonhope Burns, July 27. 62 NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1965 63 Parnassia palustris. Grass of Parnassus. Braes east of Coldingham Bay, August 3. Epilobium nerterioides. New Zealand Willow-herb. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Myriophyllum alternifolium. Alternate-flowered Water Mil- foil. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Hippvris vulgaris. Mare’s Tail. Pond between Lamberton Moor and Mordington, August 19. Callitriche hermaphroditica. Water Starwort. Pond at Sun- wick Farm. August 2. Rumex hydrolapathum. Great Water Dock. Mellerstain, near Lake, August 10. Salix pentandra. Bay Willow. Lurgie Loch and Whalp Law Burn, July 22 and 27. Vaccinium oxycoccos. Cranberry. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Pyrola minor. Lesser Wintergreen. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Pedicularis palustris. Red Rattle. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Lamium hybridum. Cut-leaved Dead-nettle. Lamberton, near telephone kiosk, an arable weed, August 2. Galium mollugo. Hedge Bedstraw. Whitadder right bank below Blanerne Bridge, also in grass field at Edrom Mains, June 6. Potamogeton polygonifolius. Bog Pond-weed. Lurgie Loch, July 22 and Hule Moss, September 15. Narthecium ossifragum. Bog Asphodel. Lurgie Loch, many flowers killed with frost. July 22, Sparganium emersum. Simple Burr-reed. Pond between Lamberton Moor and Mordington, August 19. Carex dioica. Dioecious Sedge. Lamberton Moor, August 2. Steglingia decumbens. Heath Grass. Whalp Law Burn, Lamberton Moor and Trottingshaw, July-August. Bryophyta. Polytrichum alpinum. Moor above Lauder Common, August 9. Polytrichum gracile. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Dicranella cerviculata. On peat near a drain on bog S8.W. of Twin Law, July 16. Tortula subulata. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Barbula vinealis. Lower Toll near Duns, August 8, 64 NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1965 Rhacomitrium fasciculare. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Rhacomitrium canescens. Whalp Law and Trottingshaw, July-August. Orthodontium lineare. Spruce wood behind old dam at Whit- law Farm, Lauderdale, August 9. A new County record. Pohlia wahlenbergii (albicans). Kyles Hill and Whitlaw Burn, August 9. Hedwigia ciliata. Hume Craigs, Lurgie Craigs, Langton old bridge, Lamberton Moor, July-August. Hookeria lucens. Lees Cleugh, January 1. Hygroamblystegium tenax (irriguum). Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Acrocladium stramineum. Moor above Lauder Common, August 9. Acrocladium giganteum. Lurgie Loch, July 22. Camptothecium nitens. Whalp Law Burn, July 27. Isopterygium elegans. Manderston, January 9. Pylaisia polyantha. Elm tree at road-side 40 yards N. of Hutton Bridge, August 2. ORNITHOLOGY Observations during 1965 by D. G. LONG, A. G. LONG, and Lieut.-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME. Whooper Swans. Three seen at Kelso, January 23. Swallow. One at Gavinton, April 6. Sand Martin. Four at Gavinton, April 10. Common Sandpiper. One at Gavinton, April 12. Willow Warbler and Redstart. Cuddy Wood, April 30. Swift. Gavinton, May 8. Whitethroat. Duns, May 10. Tree Pipit. Cuddy Wood, May 10. Blackcap. Duns, May 11. House Martin. Six in Duns, May 12. Pied Flycatcher. One in Cuddy Wood, May 13 (D.G.L.); a pair nested successfully in a box at Ellemford. This must be the highest place on the Whitadder for a nesting record. The parent birds were seen feeding the young on June 27 (W.M.L.H.). NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1965 65 Garden Warbler. West Blanerne, May 30. Collared Dove. One at Foulden, June 27. Green Sandpiper. One at Langton, August 13. Ring Ousel. One at Trottingshaw, August 13. Golden Plover. About fifty at Hule Moss, August 14. Lapwing. Ninety-three at Hule Moss, September 15. Greenshank. Two at Hule Moss, September 15. Goldeneye. Three at Hule Moss, November 6. Brambling. Flocks outside Duns and Edrom Newton, November 7. Goosander. 'Two at Hule Moss, November 13. Waxwing. Hight reported in Duns, November 20 ; one seen in Gavinton, November 28; thirty seen at Wooler on October 25 by Miss L. Hunter-Blair ; others reported from Earlston in November-December. Snow Goose. One reported in local press, on Tweed in Spring. Brown Trout. A fine specimen weighing 1 lb. 7 ozs. was brought to the High School from the Tweed at Coldstream on June 9. It had a salmon smolt 5 inches long inside its stomach and at the time of capture another was taken out of its mouth. ENTOMOLOGY By A. G. LONG, Trichiura crataegi. Pale Eggar. A batch of eggs laid in the last week of August 1964 started hatching on April 11, 1965. The larvae refused to feed on the plants supplied and all died. Another pupa from the original batch of larvae overwintered and emerged on July 11, 1965. This proves that the species may survive the winter either in the egg or pupal stages. Most pupae probably hatch in August of the year in which the larvae pupate. Celama confusalis. Least Black Arches. One imago found on the trunk of a wild plum tree between W. Blanerne and the Blue Scaur below Marden, May 30. Ortholitha mucronata Scop. (plumbaria Fab.) Lead Belle. One in m.v. trap, Gavinton, July 8. 4\ I i 66 NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1965 Thalpophila matura. Straw Underwing. One in m.yv. trap, Gavinton, July 18. Rare inland. Coenonympha tullia. Large Heath. One on bog S.W. of Twin Law, July 19. Phlogophura meticulosa. Angle Shades. One at m.yv. trap, Gavinton, July 19. It sat on bare ground without detection by birds all day. | Phalaena typica. Gothic. One in m.v. trap, Gavinton, August 27. Amathes agathina. Heath Rustic. One in m.v. trap, Gavin- ton, September 2. A local species on heather moors. Hydraecia petasitis. Butterbur. Two in m.v. trap, Gavinton, September 4 and 26. Aporophyla ngra. Black Rustic. Five in m.v. trap, Gavin- ton, September 5 and 15. Dasypolia templi. Brindled Ochre. Ten at m.v. light, Gavinton, September 22-October 7. Nomophila noctuella. Rush Veneer. One in m.v. trap, Gavinton, October 5. A migrant. Plusia gamma. Silver Y. Abundant September 26-October 3, flying by day and night, Gavinton. On the whole the damp season was unfavourable for migrants and no Red Admirals were seen at any time in the year. Ormithomyia fringillina. A specimen of this dipterous bird- parasite was caught indoors at Gavinton, June 30. It measured | cm. across the open wings. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part IX. By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. Family PLUSIIDAE. *241. Phytometra viridaria Clerck. Small Purple Barred. 521. 1875 Drakemire (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482). 1902 Lauderdale. On all our heaths (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1927 Local. Recorded for Preston (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 194). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the county. According to Robson it is well distributed in Northumberland but never abundant. He says that it takes short flights during daytime when the sun is shining. Accord- ing to South the moths fly in May and June on heaths ; the larvae feed on Milkwort. Probably the species has been overlooked in many localities. 242. Scolhopteryx libatrix Linn. Herald. 523. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Preston, one hibernating in house (J. Anderson, ibid. p. 231). 1902 Lauder; not uncommon at Chesterhouse (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1927 Widely distributed and mostly common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 194). 1948 Duns, one hibernating at old High School, January ; another caught, October 13. 1951 Gavinton, one caught inside house, April 18 ; Gordon Moss, one at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 67 mil 68 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1958 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gavinton, one at street lamp, August 25. Duns Castle Lake, one larva on Sallow, July 30, the moth emerged September 5 ; Gavinton, one at light September 9. Nesbit Hill, three at sugar, September 15-30. Nesbit Hill, two at sugar, September 7 ; one hibernating at old Berwickshire High School, Duns, November 11. Hirsel, one at light May 30, another at sugar June 15 ; Broomhouse, one at light June 20; Gordon Moss, three at sugar and light June 11 and 14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). One at Duns, and one at Manderston, October 3. One brought from Longformacus, April 17. Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common. It comes to sugar and light from late August to late October. It is sometimes found hibernating in buildings in winter and flies again in spring until mid-June. Larvae occur on tips of sallow shoots in July. 243. Plusia chrysitis Linn. Burnished Brass. 526. 1848 1872 1880 1902 1914 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 Retreat (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 266). Preston, abundant (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 310). St. Abbs Lighthouse, one July 12 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 283). Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 188). Gavinton at lamps, July 1-August 8. Gavinton, June 28-August 15. Gavinton, July 5-August 9. Gavinton and Gordon Moss, July 5-August 9 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Hirsel, Broomhouse, Gavinton, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, Old Cambus Quarry, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Gordon Moss, June 15-August 26. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 69 1957 Gavinton and Gordon Moss, June 21-August 5 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, June 22 and October 22 (probably second brood). 1961 Gavinton, July 10-30. 1964 Gavinton, July 10-18. 1965 Gavinton, June 30-August 3; Lurgie Loch, July 22. Summary.—Very common and widespread flying from about the last week in June to mid-August. Occasionally a second brood in October. Larvae on nettles in August. 244. Polychrisia moneta Fabr. Golden Plusia. 525. 1956 Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, August 2. Summary.—This species was first taken in Britain in 1890. It frequents gardens where the larvae feed on Delphinium and Aconitum. The larvae occur in May and June and spin a yellow cocoon under a leaf. The moths fly at dusk and may be netted at flowers of the foodplants usually in July. 245. Plusia bractea Linn. Gold Spangle. 530. 1873 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Cleekhimin—on Sweet Williams (A. Kelly, ibid. p. 122). 1877 Cleekhimin, one (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Not very rare at Cleekhimin. This is one of our notables (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1927 Well distributed, not rare though not often numerous (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 188). 1952 Gavinton, at street lamps, July 19 and 25. 1953 Gavinton, August 6, 11 and 14. 1954 Gavinton, August 8 and 9. 70 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 1963 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gordon Moss, abundant, July 18 and 21 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, several, July 22- 28 ; Kyles Hill, July 26 and August 13 ; Spottiswoode, July 27 ; Bell Wood, July 29 and August 4 ; Retreat, July 31. Old Cambus Quarry, Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood near Whitegate, July 15-August 9. Gordon Moss, July 20 ; Gavinton August 5 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 24 and August 20. Gavinton, July 9, 23 and 31. Gavinton, August 11. Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common. The 1873 1902 1927 1952 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 moths fly from about the last week of July to the last week of August and come well to light. 246. Plusia festucae Linn. Gold Spot. 531. Preston, one (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Taken by the senior boys attending Duns High School (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). Taken, usually only singly, throughout the greater part of the district. Recorded for Foulden and Duns. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 189). Gavinton, at street lamps, July 8, 9, 29. Gavinton, July 22 and 23; Spottiswoode, July 27; Gordon Moss abundant, July 4, 18 and 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Linkum Bay, Nab Dean Pond, Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Burnmouth, June 30-August 10. Gavinton and Gordon Moss, July 9, 20 and August 7 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 26 and August 6). Paxton, one June 17, two September 18 and 22—second brood (S. McNeil). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 71 1961 Gavinton, July 20 (A.G.L.) ; Birgham House, July 11 (G. A. Elliot). 1965 Gavinton, July 8. Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common especially in marshy localities. It flies from the third week of June into August and sometimes a second brood emerges in late September. It visits flowers of privet and campion and comes well to light. 247. Plusia iota Fabr. Plain Golden Y. 532. 1872 Preston, abundant (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale, common on clover (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1914 St. Abbs Lighthouse on July 12 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 283). 1927 Well distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 190). 1952 Gavinton, at street lamps, July 12-August 13. 1953 Gavinton, July 24-August 15. 1954 Gavinton, July 21-August 25. 1955 Gavinton, July 6-August 14; Gordon Moss, July 21, August 2; Kyles Hill, July 26, August 6 and 12; Spottiswoode, July 27 ; Bell Wood, July 29, August 4. 1957 Gavinton, June 18-July 23; Gordon Moss, July 20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1958 Birgham House, August (Grace A. Elliot). 1959 Gavinton, July 13. 1960 Gavinton, July 9-August 8. 1961 Gavinton, July 6-15. 1962 Birgham House, July 20 (G.A.E.). 1964 Gavinton, m.v. trap, July 7-August 17. 1965 Gavinton, July 11-August 16. Summary.—Widespread and common emerging slightly later than pulchrina, it flies from early July to mid-August. iil 712 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 248. Plusia pulchrina Haw. Beautiful Golden Y. 533. 1877 1880 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 1961 1964 1965 Ayton, plentiful (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Lauderdale. Not so common as tota (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). Distributed throughout the county and _ generally fairly common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p 189). Gavinton, June 27-July 10; Gordon Moss, June 14 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, June 21-July 25). Gordon Moss, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton July 8-August 4. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Re- treat, June 15-August 9 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Hirsel, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay, Old ‘Cambus Dean, June 15-July 24 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, June 14-July 20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 10. Gavinton, July 6-24. Gavinton, June 25-July 13. Gavinton, June 16-August 16. Summary.—Widespread and common flying from about 1880 1902 mid-June to the end of July. 249. Plusia gamma Linn. Silver Y. 536. Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Lauderdale, clover fields, abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1913-14 St. Abbs Lighthouse, ten on 25/9/1913, twelve on 27/9/1913, two 29/10/1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 284). 1927 1947 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 73 Abundant all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N-C., Vol. XXVI, p. 190). The Roan, Lauder,. September 15 (H. H. Cowan, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXI, p. 55). Gavinton street lamps, May 21, June 14 and August 20-October 26. Gavinton, June 24 and September 5-October 25. Cockburnspath, June 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton and Dirrington August 24-September 5. Gordon Moss, July 18-September 23 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, August 1-October 11; Bell Wood, August 4; Kyles Hill, August 6- October 11; Duns Castle and Oxendean Pond, August 22 and October 11 ; Hungry Snout, October 23; Old Cambus West Mains, one flying by day, November 5. Gavinton, June 23; Coldingham Loch, July 15; Linkum Bay, July 21; Hirsel, September 7; Kyles Hill, September 8 ; Gordon and Polwarth, September 22-23; Burnmouth, September 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton. ). Gavinton, one very rubbed specimen, May 27 ; Gordon Moss, a few July 20 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Duns one in old High School, December 3. Preston Cleugh and Cockburn Law, a few flying by day, June 8 ; Eyemouth Fort, five; August 25. Dogden Moss, July 17; Gavinton July 23-October 9 ; Hutton Mill, August 12; Kyles Hill, August 27; Duns, October 1 and 6. Gavinton, May 23, 25, June 23, 24, 25, August 20- October 2. Gavinton, July 19, September 4, 23, October 3. Blanerne, July 23. Three larvae were brought to me by pupils, they had been found on garden cabbages. They pupated in September and hatched during the second week of October. Edrom and Gavinton, September 11, another Sep- tember 23. 74 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1964. Spottiswoode, one June 27; Gavinton, August 19- September 4. 1965 Gavinton and Duns, September 26-October 3. Summary.—tThis is probably our most abundant migrant appearing first in late May, or June into July. In Autumn it re-appears from August until late in the year. Earliest date recorded May 21 latest date December 3. According to C. B. Williams (Insect Migration, p. 68) there is no evidence that this species can survive our winters in any stage. Late females have under-developed ovaries and do not lay eggs. The first moths to appear (in May and June) are therefore considered to be all immigrants but those seen in Autumn include both immigrants and home bred insects. 250. Plusia interrogationis Linn. Scarce Silver Y. 537. 1874 Dogden Moss, a few by Mr. Hunter junior of Duns. (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). This record “was also mentioned in Scot. Nat. 1875-6, Vol. ITI, p. 9. 1874 Greenlaw Moor by A. Cunningham (J. Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 284). 1875 Drakemire (J. Anderson, ibid., p. 481). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296) ; Ayton (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 368); Tippet Knowes, Lauder Common (A. Kelly, ibid., p. 386). 1902 Lauderdale. On all our moors, caterpillars sometimes very abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1927 Well distributed over all our moorlands and far from rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 190). 1954 Dirrington, one larva on Calluna vulgaris, May 15; Greenlaw Road beyond Polwarth, one at sugar and one netted over Ragged Robin at dusk, July 22 and 24 ; Greenlaw Moor, two netted in daytime, July 11. 1955 Kyles Hill, three at m.v. light July 26 and August 12 ; Spottiswoode, one at light, July 27; Bell Wood, - three at light, July 29 and August 4; Retreat, one, July 31. THE MACRO-PELIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 75 1960 Birgham House, one at m.v. light (Grace A. Elliot). 1965 Spartleton (EK. Lothian) one netted on heather by day, July 17. Summary.—Fairly common on heather moorlands and occasionally taken well away from its breeding haunts. The larvae occur on heather in May and the moths fly both by day and night from about mid-July to mid-August. 251. Abrostola triplasia Linn. Dark Spectacle. 538. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Eyemouth, one netted. It seems rather rare (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 237). 1927 Renton got one at Fans and Hardy took it at Cock- burnspath (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 191). 1960 Birgham House, four at m.v. light, July 1 and 3 (G. A. Elliot). 1961 Birgham House, a few at light, June 30 (G.A.E.). 1962 Birgham House, at light, July 21 (G.A.E.) Summary.—Rare, but apparently established in the Tweed valley and at the coast. The moths fly from about the last week of June to the last week of July and come to m.v. light. The larvae feed on Stinging Nettle as do those of the next species A. tripartita. It is therefore strange that triplasia should be rare while tri partita is common. 252. Abrostola tripartita Hufn. Light Spectacle. 539. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1927 Well distributed over the district and common in most places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 191). 1952 Gavinton street lamps, June 14-July 25. 1953 Gavinton, June 12-July 30. 1954 Gavinton, July 5-16. 76 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 1961 1964 1965 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Kimmerghame, May 11; Gavinton May 31-July 28; Oxendean Pond, June 4; Kyles Hill, June 11; Spottiswoode, July 27. Gavinton, Nab Dean, Retreat, Old Cambus Quarry, Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Broomhouse, Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Burnmouth, May 26-August 6 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 13. Gavinton, July 11. Gavinton, May 21 and June 1. Gavinton, June 6. Gavinton, July 17. Gavinton, June 9-16. Summary.—Common and widespread. The moths usually start to fly during the last week of May or early June and continue on the wing until late July or early August. 253. Huclidimera mi Clerck. Mother Shipton. 540. 1835 1843 1850 1874 1880 1902 1927 1951 1959 Head Chesters, Cockburnspath, June 17 (P. J. Selby and Dr. George Johnston, H.B.N.C., Vol. I, p. 94). Pease Bridge, taken by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). St. Abbs, on cliffs, June 19 (W. Broderick, H.B.N.C. Vol. III, p. 5). Hoardweil, May 27 (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Lauderdale, rare, pastures (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). Widely distributed, often common—about rough pas- tures and moor edges (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 196). Cockburnspath, one taken at rest on grass after dark, June 16 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Winfield, a female netted by day, June 14 (S. McNeill). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 7 1961 Kettleshiel, one caught in rough fields bordering the moor near the path up to the Dirringtons, May 21. Two were seen (one caught) on the dunes near Gullane (E. Lothian) on May 13. 1964 One caught up Brunta Burn and another in a marsh near Raecleugh Farm (Spottiswoode) on May 30 (A.G.L.). One taken on Scremerston Dunes on June 24 by G. A. Elliot. Summary.—Widely distributed, the moths fly by day in sunshine from about mid-May to mid-June. I thought I saw six specimens flying by day on Cockburn Law on May 30, 1955, but I failed to catch any. *254. LHctypa glyphica Linn. Burnet Companion. 541. 1874 Eyemouth. One netted on sea-banks at Gunsgreen (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 237). 1876 Flies in sunshine, difficult to take (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C. Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1902 In Leader Vale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 310). 1927 Common along sea-banks, Lamberton to Burnmouth, Eyemouth and westwards to St. Abbs ; Renton got it at Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 196). Summary.—This species is very similar to the last in its habits and time of emergence. Undoubtedly it has been overlooked in recent years in this county. R. Craigs recorded it abundant at Leaderfoot on the railway, June 3, 1939; (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXX, p. 250). 255. Mormo maura Iinn. Old Lady. 545. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 One taken in Lauderdale (W. Simson). Very plentiful about Eyemouth (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 78 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1927 Well distributed, often quite common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 176)... 1952 Gavinton Bridge, one at sugar, July 8. 1953 Langton Mill ford, one at sugar, August 24. 1955 Whitadder below Retreat, one at sugar, September 3. 1956 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, August 10. 1960 Paxton House gardens, one July 19 (S. McNeil). Summary—wWidely distributed, often near water, it comes to sugar and light flying throughout July and August into early September. *256. Catocala fraxini Linn. Clifden Nonpareil. 546. 1876 Eyemouth, one September 9. ‘‘ When sugaring near Netherbyres, I was very much surprised to see one of this rare moth. It was sitting with the forewings arched upward, touching each other at the tip, and the hind wings spread backwards and _ pressing against the tree, giving this moth a most peculiar looking appearance. Both the hind wings were badly torn but the front wings were pretty perfect ” (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124, also Scot. Nat. 1877-8 p. 12). 1927 A rare immigrant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 195). Summary.—This lovely moth, our largest and most beautiful Noctuid was formerly considered to be only an immigrant in Britain but since 1948 it has been known to have bred in Kent where it is apparently established. According to South Shaw’s record was the first for Scotland, since when it has been taken in Aberdeen, Orkney and Roxburghshire (R. South, Moths of the British Isles, Vol. 1, p. 358). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 79 *257. Catocala nupta Linn. Red Underwing. 548. 1875 Duns. One captured by Alex. Cunningham in a garden (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 519). 1876 Burnmouth, one at sugar on sea-banks at end of August (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124; see also Scot. Nat. 1877-8, p. 12). 1880 Lauderdale ; in Earlston old shooting range, taken by some Blainslie boys (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 386). 1902 One captured on Leader Haughs below Blainslie (Mr. Tait)—this refers to the 1880 capture (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1927 Bolam vouches for the authenticity of the above records (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 195). Summary.—This species is associated with willows and poplars in the south and east of England where it is not un- common. The moths are out in August-September and sit on tree trunks, telegraph poles and walls during daytime ; at night it comes to sugar. The Berwickshire records quoted above suggest that it has been established in the area and it would be of great interest to know whether it is still with us. 258. Lygephila pastinum Treits. Blackneck. 551. 1956 Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, August 2; another on August 6, both rather worn. Summary.—The two specimens of this species recorded above agree with L. pastinum in appearance, e.g., they do not possess the four costal dots nor the deep black collar of the Scarce Blackneck L. craccae. On the other hand the date and place of capture would agree better with ZL. craccae. For example the latter occurs on the rocky coast of Devon and Cornwall where the larvae feed on the Wood Vetch Vicia sylvatica. This plant is abundant on the steep braes at Burnmouth. In contrast ZL. pastinwm is a moth which 80 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE frequents woodland districts and the tufted vetch Vicia cracca is its food plant. There is something of a taxonomic problem here which could perhaps be solved by obtaining larvae in May and rearing perfect fresh imagines. 259. Zanclognatha tarsipennalis Treits. Fanfoot. 555. 1952 Gavinton, one netted, July 6. 1953 Gavinton, street lamps, August 11 and 14. 1954 Gavinton, one netted in garden, July 28. 1955 Gavinton, four in m.v. trap, July 30, August 4, 10 and 13. 1956 Hirsel (Kincham Wood) one, July 24. 1959 Gavinton, three at light, July 10 and 25. 1960 Gavinton, July 8 ; Birgham House, July 3 and 23. 1964 Birgham House, July 15 and 22 (Grace A. Elliot). 1965 Gavinton, August 16. Summary.—This species seems to be associated with gardens and its larvae are known to feed on leaves of Raspberry. It seems strange that Bolam had no Berwickshire records as the moth is apparently fairly common and widespread. It flies from about mid-July to mid-August. 260. Zanclognatha nemoralis Fabr. Small Fanfoot. 556. 1952 Gavinton, one netted, July 3. 1954 Gavinton, one at light, July 9, another August 6. 1956 Broomhouse, one at m.v. light, June 20 ; Hirsel, two at light, June 29; Paxton, one July 2 (S. McNeil); Gavinton, July 16 and 22. Summary.—Widely distributed but rather scarce ; associ- ated with oak woods. The moths fly from late June to early August and come to light. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 81 261. Hypena proboscidalis Linn. Common Snout. 563. 1913 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one July 12 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 284). 1927 Abundant wherever nettles grow (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 197). 1952 Gavinton, June 22-August 17. 1953 Gavinton, June 22-July 25. 1954 Gavinton, June 26-July 28. 1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, and Coldingham, July 6- August 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, Gavinton, Burnmouth, Gordon Moss, Old Cambus Quarry, June 29-August 26. 1957 Langton, July 12. 1958 Gavinton, July 21. 1959 Green Wood, nr. Grantshouse, July 4 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1960 Below Cumledge, July 12. 1964 Gavinton, July 12. Summary.—A very common and widespread species. The moths emerge from about the last week in June, throughout July and well into August. [Hypena rostralis Linn. Buttoned Snout. 565. 1927 Bolam says:—I know nothing of this except the record mentioned by Barrett—‘for Scotland only one in the extreme south, in the Tweed district’. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 197). Summary.—This is a south of England species which feeds on Hop so that it is unlikely to be found in the County.] SERVATIONS FOR 1965 METEOROLOGICAL OB 82 “PIOL| GLZ |s°SIZT [OOT|SET| €% [ETT] £6 | 99 | 66 (GE eee er eT ae eee NS GOE |E LOST) 9Lz | se 9€ | EF | GE | 6E ot |e 1002 0¢|Seo}1¢| IS | 1g] - T8°W FOR oc jase | LI L |ZZ | 8s OT | ST 108 | 92 | 9E | SE | OF | TE | OF] OF | 9E | ZF OF | GE | OF | GE Joq W1800qq ez |66L | 6I oz |#z9 letlLz + |9t lor let] ot te | 22 | se | se | ze} ee | Te] TF | 98 /ep len | 1h | 1h) OF] - Toameaon « |0°S6 | G 6I |G19 |Z |L (0 | 19 {I {I [68] LE) Lh] 1H | 1h) SP | HF HS S| FG 19G | $¢ | FS | Fe 1040300 Te | CiSE - \2ez iz le79 lo 10 (0 lo Jo Jo lo [SF| GF los] LF | LF | LF | 94/89] L9] z¢ | ¢9 | Lg | LE | 99 | - Joqterdeg 0g |T89T | 62 6z |LeLt to |T |0 JO 10 |O |O [SF] FF | 6F \9F | GF | 87 9F| €9 | 9! 09 169 | 19 | G9 | 19 qsnany 96 |Z2SII | 93 #z |OLIL }O 10 (0 {0 [0 JO |0 { Sh] LF] 6h) LP) 8F | LF CF 09 | G9 | 9G} G9 | 6G | 69 | 8G - Ane 8 |GEFI | 92 ez \sezt lo lo |0 |o [0 Jo |0 {9F| Lt] GF] 8F | GF | 8F | 94) 9 | 49 | 09 | OL | 19 | 29 | co eunp 62 |S'PFI | ¥ ez |zort It |e |0 [2 |o Jo |T [It] zh] FF | SF | €F | SP | TF 99 | 89 | ga | bg | OG | LE | cg - key 8G |O6LT | LG 1Z |SLLE {8 |SL\T JIT|g |g |G [FE] SE] OF] 9E | LE /9E | SE) SE | CS | EF | 8S | Ge | ES) Ig - Judy ¥Z |O'LIT | 02 zz [s'26 |8tlIz\9 {St {LT {#1 | 12] 18 | Gz | Se | OF |e | SE | TE] Sh 1 SF | HF | BP | EF | FP | EF yoreyy #e |T0¢ | 6I er lree TILl9tit |zt/8 {2 |St/Se|0e| 88 | Se | FE | FE | SE) Th 68 | oF | FP | SP | CP | IP Areniqoq gz |I'SL | &% rz |LI9 |1z|oz)F [Fo] ez} 81 | Ss] FE | Lz | 9E | 6Z | Te | TE | OF] 6E | 9E| TF | TF | GE | OF | GE Avenue —— _—_ —_—_—— Ss a et eed ee o o ) j s ; ; Slee) 1 elelaie, al alee a eed Seale $, Boar eee Bie sl/SiSl/H/S1E/ 2/8 (S/S ei 2/8/5138 | 81s i 8/2 may Rear 3) Gero e/SimlSlelelslsigit@izislsisifisisleiaig|s ; 5 g 6\E)alSlSlElS(S/Sl2/8/o]2 s/o al2lsic lala = : SP [ele Slee eS sielS le) slgl2isiel2leie ia lz iS 38 ole i4/s}s5/8 = ails xq 3 S o| Bia Sis cs =) = SiloivlalAla ae /a[RIA PY? ays al Fi" = al/OD |R B8l/O|A aj;O|m Sea 4 4 | ‘ung | ‘ung ‘ung yar | “sayy | Ug | “SIZ | GGT | “ST *5ZE MOlaq IO 4B “CAN UTUT TA *UINUIIXB shaq shed she einyzeied way, « |S ES af ygia shed ‘ ues] ATyguo yy, SuInsang usd ‘emqe1ed me J, ‘og ‘esnoqoyw “I “¢ Aq paptdmop ‘9961 ONTUNG AUIHSMOIMUAT NI SNOILVAYASAO TVOIOOTOUOALAN RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1965 83 Lauder. (Greenside) Cowdenknowes. EEE | 1S°8S | GHTE | EEE |LAIE | CE OF 99° |9FT | LEC OFS 9b (SCE |I8Sh | SSF OOT {IST ;t6t | LET 8oF | LOE |90F | LIF €oS | FOS [TET [FS Ll'y |€OF |O06F |oG"g B8TE | LES (GEC | LES GLI je9) |OST | PPFT 61S |O06I |ScCs |FoS Marchmont. Lochton. Kimmerghame Manderston. 9G ae a 98°T 9e°F LOT £69 LEG 6r'T GOS IgG OL"0 66G Duns Castle. 86°E LT’9 08's 8E°¢ 86S 9'F 9S Whitchester. L1G 69°T 66°C ¢6°0 08's 61S EGS GLI SPI IL'T 8a'T 69°0 Fel - [810], - sequieseqy - JequIOAON | : 10q0990 - daoquieydeg - = qsngny - - Ane - = oun - - sep 7 + [udy - + Yor : Agennien - ey HISTORY. 22 vw Z BERWICKSHIRE ATURALISTS’ CLUB -INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 RE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CLUM ” VOL, XXXVII. Bare: 1966 Price to Non-Members 20s. PRINTED FOR THE CLUB . BY -MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD., ‘MALIN STREET, SPITTAL "1967" * . Wy a + m4 eae f apt N wi f t z ~h “ 3 ty 2 . a “ a 5 . rs > eh Ma * ". 7h xh g ‘ . tT z } ee 4 é AR ¢ ty Sem : *) y eM : ow ) * OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W. RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed. (Tel. Birgham 231). Editing Secretary . Rey. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire. {Tel. Leitholm 240). Treasurer MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Paxton 264). Librarian Miss BETTY BUGLASS, 29 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 7549). ~ *an °F, ee a 10. 11. HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVII. PART II.—1966 Thomas Pringle: Poet and Pioneer. Annual Address by the President, A. A. BuisrT, po M.A., W.S., F.S.A.SCOT., at Berwick, Sth October, 1966. ; a a re - ~ Secretary’s Notes. Jenny’s Lantern: Northumberland. By R. H. WALTON The Gazebo on Sere Law, aie Northumberland. By R. H. WALTON Iron Age Fort on Bolton Moor, Northumberland. By R. H. WALTON. Hedgeley Moor Battlefield and Cross, Northumberland. By R. H. WALTON : Meldon Park:Northumberland. By Mrs. CoOKSON Notes on Poltross Burn Milecastle. By Miss R. DONALDSON- HUDSON ‘ , a ie wa ‘ The Somervills of the Drum. By HAMILTON More NIsBETT, Esq. “Resurrection Men” in Kelso. By Miss E. M. MEIN, B.L. The Horace and a Goddess of Scott’s Youth. eS Miss E. M. MEIN, B.L. 87 > LOL . 102 103 105 108 als el 115 . 120 124 12: 13. 14. 15. 16. 7c 18. ng: The 1966 Miscune of the British Association. uy Mrs. M. H. McWHIR : The Early cane as of the Craster Hay By Sir EDMUND CRASTER F Natural History Observations during 1966. Notes compiled by A. G. LONG, M.SC¢., F.R.E.S. Botany fe Entomology Ornithology The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. Part X. By A. G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. Be : a : Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire ou 1966. Compiled by J. L. McDougal, B.sc. af , Rainfall in Berwickshire oe 1966. Seneie Bs FAL McDOUGAL, B.Sc. ; Treasurer’s Financial Statement Treasurer’s Balance Sheet .. 129 133 .. 150 .. 150 . 151 . 152 . 185 186 . 187 . 188 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB THOMAS PRINGLE: POET AND PIONEER Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, on 5th October, 1966, by A.A. Buist, Esq., M.A., W.S., F.S.A.Scot. It is a curious coincidence that my own house and my daughter’s, six miles apart, have been, at a similar period, though never concurrently, the residences of poets. How far, if at all, this has affected my own poetical output, I am not prepared to say. Of widely differing social status, Lady John Scott and Thomas Pringle possessed at least four virtues in common ; physical energy, enterprise, a highly liberal outlook, and a supreme devotion to Scotland, and to their own particular airt, the Borders. Both had the gift of describing the natural scene, and through it of conveying a sense of continuity with the past. And while neither could be regarded as that mysteri- ous entity, a major poet, both came near greatness with a handful of memorable poems or poetical passages to their eredit. Though obviously there can be no purely quantitative yardstick for such creative achievement ; Jean Elliot wrote only one unforgettable lyric, ““ The Flowers of the Forest.”’ 87 88 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS In 1891 Sir George Douglas, Bart., of Springwood, Kelso, versatile man of letters, produced an anthology of Scottish Minor Poets, dedicated, rather fulsomely, to Lady John, but containing none of her work! In his preface he comments on the unusually large proportion of minor to major poets in the literature of our country to date, and analyses, at some length, the possible causes, geographical, historical, economic, religious and psychological. These minor poets seem to him, however, in their degree, unusually distinguished ; “ For,” he asserts, “the flower of Scotland’s poetry is to be found (firstly) in her anonymous ballad literature (secondly) in the writings of her national poet ; and (thirdly) in the writings of her minor poets. Scotland can thus boast of but a single poet of the first magni- tude . . . of her remaining classic poets, excellent each in his own kind as they are, no one else (with the single disputed exception, of Scott) can claim to reach the first rank. Turning, however, to the minor poets, we find them as thickly sown as stars in heaven on a frosty night.” So much by way of general poetical introduction. In these days of growing nationhood, when on the adjustment of colour problems, apartheid or federation, the future of civilisation so largely depends, it may be interesting to recall the life story of a Scotsman, now, one fears, by his countrymen largely forgotten, who by his enthusiasm, courage, and the sincerity of his character and writings, did much to improve the condition of the native races in the most unsettled corner of the British Commonwealth to-day. Interesting too, but also distressingly inevitable, that the physical emancipation and enhanced social, economic and educational status which Pringle strove so hard to achieve for the native population of South Africa, should have brought in their train the same problems magnified a thousandfold by international, as well as by national and local, implications. Compare the declaration of Cecil Rhodes in 1899 (quoted in Maurois’ brief biography) to the French Foreign Minister, M. Hanotaux, that African civilisation could be achieved only by the total extermination THOMAS PRINGLE : POET AND PIONEER 89 of the aboriginal races, with Pringle’s dream in his “ African Sketches ” of a British South African Empire: “to which, peradventure, in after days, the Equator shall prove no ultimate limit,” and which can be built only on a foundation of justice, kindness and “the talisman of Christian truth.” Such a dream remains, despite, and because of, the gradual and piecemeal upgrading of the African native, a doubtful vision. But that is no fault of the visionary, in whose time the British Empire was in process of development and con- solidation, rather than of reduction. A hundred and thirty years ago, one must admit, the situation had not yet been complicated by German Colonial aspirations or by the embitter- ment of Dutch Nationalist feeling, following on the Boer Wars. But outside the gradually extending, though invisible, border line, the expatriated natives brooded reprisals, and the methods of the British defenders on occasion were not confined to mere defence. Add to this that the isolation of military posts and emigrant settlements, especially near the frontiers, made life distinctly precarious. The Dutch colonists, too, in the eastern areas, were not always over-particular in their methods of handling the colour problem. Thomas Pringle came of good farming stock. He was born at the farm of Blaiklaw (now Blakelaw), between Kelso and Yetholm, in the Parish of Linton, in January, 1789, the opening year of the French Revolution. He came into the world at a time when its face was becoming unrecognisable, and national history something infinitely greater than a recurring series of Border forays and retreats. All over Hurope class and privilege were giving place to a new liberal- ism ; the brilliant exploits of Nelson and his captains were rapidly establishing Britain as mistress of the seven seas ; the daring advances of science and discovery had opened up the material potentialities of India and Africa, of the terrae mmcognitae of New Zealand and Australia, and were at the same time awakening an informed interest in their inhabitants and ways of existence. Coming nearer home, cultural life in 90 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Edinburgh, the Modern Athens, gave promise of something like a return to the Golden Age of Pericles. Pringle seems to have entered Edinburgh University about the spring of 1803 ; as an undergraduate, he lodged with Robert Story, John Leyden’s* cousin and biographer. It is recorded that he was studious rather than brilliant, devout, quixotic, and a good mixer ; combining with his literary predilections a practical flair for mechanics. All his life he loved Nature and the open air ; books of modern adventure and battles long ago. One such early favourite, Bunyan’s “ Holy War,” supplied also the requisite atmosphere of religious instruction, and Mungo Park’s “ Travels”’ gave an eventual stimulus to his African journey. From a contemporary print in Kelso Library, he appears to have been small and dark, with a pleasant, eager expression and a tendency to premature baldness. An accident in early infancy, involving the dis- location of a hip joint, had rendered him lame for life, but with quiet determination he made as little as possible of this dis- ability. Of his early education he tells us: ‘‘ When I was about five years of age, I accompanied my two eldest brothers, William and John, daily to school at Linton, two or three miles from Blakelaw. We rode, all three, on one stout galloway, the foremost guiding our steed, and the other two holding fast each by the jacket of the one before him. We carried our noontide meal, consisting usually of a barley bannock and a bottle of milk, in a wallet, and my crutches were slung, one on each side, to the pommel of the saddle. The school stood then close to the manse gate, which was at the end of the short village street ; school hours lasted from *Note on Leyden. John Leyden, son of a shepherd, was born at Denholm, Roxburghshire, in 1775. A poet of promise, he gave Scott considerable aid in compiling his Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border. After studying at Edinburgh University, he specialised in Oriental Languages and entered the service of the Government of India. He died in India of fever in 1811, at the early age of 36. THOMAS PRINGLE : POET AND PIONEER 91 7 to 5, except in winter, when the pupils were allowed to get home in daylight.” After graduation, Pringle rejected the idea of a profession, and for some time veered uneasily between an ill-paid job as a copying clerk at the Records Office, and writing articles for various periodicals, including one on “ Gipsies” for “ The Edinburgh Monthly Magazine”, for which Scott—a truly generous gesture—supplied the main material. His editorship of this magazine, to which Lockhart, Hogg and Christopher North, amongst others, contributed, ended in a dispute with Blackwood on a question which was to crop up again later in exaggerated form; whether, if at all, political bias should colour a purely cultural production. Ultimately there was a complete cleavage, and in 1817 “ Blackwood’s ” made its bow to the public. About the same time Pringle also edited a newspaper, “ The Edinburgh Star,” and became joint Editor when it changed its name to “Constable’s.” He resigned these two Kditorships before leaving for South Africa. Such an introduction into the hurly-burly of journalistic and literary life in the Capital was hardly encouraging, but it did at least indicate that Pringle was prepared to fight for his principles. To the end of his life, and against far heavier odds (in particular in the legal disputes leading to his final departure from Cape Town) he stood firm for freedom of expression. As his friend and biographer, Leitch Ritchie, remarks, he was never ‘‘ a mere author.”’ So, amidst all this welter, in 1818 he actually found time to publish “ The Autumnal Excursion and Other Poems.” This “ poem ” was, in essence, a rhyming letter, not originally intended for public- ation, addressed to his friend Robert Story, whose initials “The Quarterly Review” mistakenly took for those of the then Poet Laureate, Robert Southey. But it earned only “ empty praise and little solid pudding,” and by the beginning of 1820 he was back at his clerking. Very soon, however, the additional. responsibilities of marriage and a progressive deterioration in his family’s economic prospects, determined 92 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS him, as a potential farmer, to seek his fortune overseas. In a long poem, “ The Emigrants,” he takes leave of his beloved Borderland :— “ Our native land, Our native vale, A long and last adieu ! Farewell to bonny Teviot-dale And Cheviot mountains’ blue.” The voyage to the Cape, and the waggon trek up-country, occupied some six months. In his autobiographical “ Narra- tive” Pringle records that, in its mixture of grandeur and softness, the coastal scenery, in particular, reminded him much of Scotland, and describes amusingly the crowded port of Algoa Bay, where many of the female immigrants, elegantly dressed, ‘‘ reclined in marquees, or wandered listlessly through the natural shrubberies, with books in their hands.” On the first Sunday after the party’s arrival at their new home he held two services, in which, through his acquisition of a smatter- ing of Dutch, the local natives (Hottentots or Bushmen) were subsequently included. In due course the original number of his party of 24 was more than doubled by a body of these aborigines acting as herdsmen or farm servants, some of whom afterwards, through Pringle’s efforts, became also legal tenants. In addition, as each possessed at least a musket and a horse, they were co-opted as an unofficial defence force for the settle- ment. During the next two years, Pringle saw the little colony made reasonably secure and self-supporting ; meanwhile he had become its engineer, doctor, magistrate, commanding officer and minister. In 1822 he accepted the Sub-librarianship of the Government Library in Cape Town at a yearly salary of £75, which had been offered him the previous year. Assuredly in his chosen sphere of interest, the sympathetic understanding and material betterment of the often victimised and down trodden natives, and in his outspoken, if not always palatable, exposures of an unprogressive and dyed-in-the-wool authority, he spent himself in pioneer work of lasting value. THOMAS PRINGLE : POET AND PIONEER 93 Even more important, his practical experience over six years of native problems later proved indispensable to the campaign of the Emancipators at home. In 1823 he was joined from England by his friend and fellow-journalist, John Fairbairn, who opened a school, and together they initiated two periodi- cals, in Dutch and English, which, despite their moderation, were subjected to a rigid Government censorship, and ultimate- ly suppressed. Other literary and educational efforts (particu- larly the joint school) suffered a similar fate, and, ere long, Pringle, more especially, became a fixed target for the insults of a pompous, hypocritical and unenlightened officialdom. Nevertheless, before leaving the country, he was able to advise a visiting Commission of Inquiry regarding various abuses in local administration. The individual event which precipitated his exit from the South African scene, stemmed, in fact, from a charge of libelling the Governor, Lord Charles Somerset, the censorship of the reports of which was entrusted to one of Pringle’s newspapers. Its censorship was considered inadequate, and the Government took this over. Both Pringle and Fairbairn resigned their Kditorships. Their second paper was similarly suppressed, following on “alleged noxious statements obtained”; and after a man-to-man “ blow-up ” (“‘ bullying,” Pringle called it) with the Governor, he resigned his Librarianship and departed, not without dignity, to England. On arrival home, through an article on the slave question in “The New Monthly Magazine,” he made contact with Wilberforce, Buxton, and Zachary Macaulay, and in a letter to his wife in January, 1830, describes a visit to Wilberforce, during which he was “honoured” with the best bedroom. From 1827 he worked whole-heartedly as Secretary of the Anti-Slave Society, till his death in London, of tuberculosis, in December, 1834. The first symptoms of the disease had appeared, in fact, on the day after the passing of the Emanci- pation Act in the previous year. About the same time, Clarkson had actually suggested to Pringle that he should 94 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS undertake a comprehensive “ History of the Abolition of Slavery.” In all these secretarial labours, his informed exper- ence of South African natives was of immense value. Finally, it is worth while noting here that the Act came gradually into operation, so as to release all slaves in the British Empire by 1840 : slavery was extinguished in the French Colonies in 1848, by Holland in 1863, and in the U.S.A. in 1865. Even at this distance of time, it reflects little credit on the Home Government that so many of Pringle’s later days had to be taken up in vain appeals for some modest compensation for his dismissal, for ultimate reinstatement, and eventually, when his health had deteriorated too gravely for official employment, for a free grant of land for sheep farming and the continuation of his humanitarian labours. Ironical, too, that when sufficient funds had been collected for his return to the Cape by friends in the Society, and when illness had made a change of climate imperative, Fate should thus finally inter- vene. But he died without rancour, and acting up to the last line of his short poem, ““ Memento”; “ Fear God, and know no other fear.” How utterly exhausted he must have felt ! One would prefer if he could have been laid beside his mother in “‘ Linton’s legendary churchyard mound of sand.” The quotation, from his own “Autumn Excursion,” records that the mound on which the foundation of the church was laid was of sand hand-deposited over the years by the two sisters of a young man convicted of sacrilege by the murder of a monk—to secure his release from prison. Pringle was, in fact, buried in Bunhill Fields Cemetery, London, E.C., under a headstone impressively inscribed. The cemetery is now sadly neglected, engulfed in a dreary succession of small shops, garages and cinemas. The “African Sketches,” published in one volume with his ‘* Hphemerides ” (earlier Scottish poems) in 1828, are dedicated to Scott, quite probably in gratitude for his renewed interest in procuring for the emigrants a plot of ground in evacuated THOMAS PRINGLE : POET AND PIONEER 95 Dutch territory, on which arose the communal township of Glen Lynden. “The Autumnal Excursion,” his longest and best poem, apart from a quartette of sonnets in the ““ Ephemer- ides,’ appeared in “The Poetic Mirror,” edited by Hogg ; “The Bechuana Boy ” describes the authentic incident of a native child of ten or eleven, who, after the extermination of his tribe by half-caste banditti, sought sanctuary with Pringle, and ultimately returned with him as house-boy to England, where, unfortunately, he died within eighteen months ; and “Afar in the Desert,” the most quoted of the African poems, received the commendation of Coleridge as “ among the two or three most perfect lyric poems in our language.” Though, by any reckoning, this is an extravagant claim, Pringle in it does successfully recreate the picture of a strange land for the stay-at-homes of his day. In a letter he comments, “ My aim is to attain the simple language of Truth and Nature.” As already remarked, he can, on occasion, touch heights of artistic sincerity and accuracy of observation, as in his word pictures in “ The Autumnal Excursion,” of the old farmhouse recollected from afar and in tranquillity, Every now and then stir faint Wordsworthian echoes. In a letter to Fairbairn, his intended biographer, dated February, 1830, Pringle suggested, half seriously, his “ writing out ” his “ Residence in South Africa ”’ in a series of weekly epistles, which, “in the course of a few months, may put on paper the cream and substance of what I have to tell.” These letters, plus the story of his early life, could, he feels, either be bound and circulated to his wife and relatives at Glen Lynden, or worked up into an introduction to his ‘“‘ Poetic Remains.” ‘‘ The Narrative,’ in fact, first appeared in 1834, attached to a reprint of his “ African Sketches,” and was itself reprinted separately six years after Pringle’s death, with a short memoir by one, Josiah Conder. Its last paragraph is a record of the growing prosperity, spiritual and material, of the emigrants. Their agricultural labours had made them completely self-supporting ; they were no longer at the mercy of animal or native marauders. A 96 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS subscription library of 400 volumes had been instituted, and a church built, with an officially subsidised Scottish Presbyterian Minister in charge. The poet’s octogenarian father, still hale and hearty, had, indeed, abundant cause to bless his memory, and to deplore his loss. Taking the later poems first, there is a fine, infectious swing about The Song of the Wild Bushman ,; ‘Let the proud white man boast his flocks And fields of foodful grain ; My home is ’mid the mountain rocks, The desert my domain ; I plant no herbs nor pleasant fruits, I toil not for my cheer ; The desert yields me juicy roots And herds of bounding deer . . . Thus I am lord of the Desert Land, And I will not leave my bonds, To crouch beneath the Christian’s hand, And kennel with his hounds : To be a hound, and watch the flocks, In the cruel white man’s gain— No ! the brown Serpent of the Rocks His den doth yet retain ; And none who there his sting provokes Shall find its poison vain !” A complete contrast is the sonnet whose subdued tone matches its subject, “ The Hottentot ” :— “Mild, melancholy and sedate, he stands, Tending another’s flock upon the fields, His fathers’ once, where now the white man builds His home, and issues forth his proud commands : His dark eye flashes not ; his listless hands Lean on the shepherd’s staff ; no more he wields The Libyan bow — but to the oppressor yields THOMAS PRINGLE : POET AND PIONEER 97 _Submissively his freedom and his lands. _ Has he no courage ? Once he had — but, lo! Harsh servitude hath worn him to the bone. No enterprise ? Alas ! the brand, the blow, Have humbled him to dust — even hope is gone ! “ He’s a base-hearted hound — not worth his food,” His master cries — “ he has no gratitude ! ” Another, earlier, sonnet, ““On Parting with a Friend (the poet Campbell) Going Abroad,” must have anticipated the feeling of release, combined inevitably with a nostalgic sadness, with which he faced his own adventure :— “O, I could wish, in that light bark with thee, Now while the stormy night-wind rages loud, And the dim moon gleams through the dusky cloud, To travel o’er the wild and trackless sea ! What joy, before the strong gale drifting free, To feel the soul (long cumber’d ’mid the crowd Of earthward-pressing cares) emerging proud, To picture bliss and glory yet to be ! — And yet, with lingering gaze upon that shore, To weep for all the friendly hearts we leave — And leave even those we love not with a sigh — As parting spirits look to earth once more With human love — exulting while they grieve — From the dim ocean of Eternity ! ” In “ The Autumnal Excursion ” Pringle speaks of — ‘“* Lone Blaiklaw, on whose trenched brow, Yet unprofan’d by ruthless plough, The shaggy gorse and brown heath wave O’er many a nameless warrior’s grave.” The reference here is to pre-historic remains at one time existing on the slopes above the farm. To my knowledge, the number of irreclaimable acres on 98 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Blakelaw Hill has now been considerably reduced. But the house, originally two thatched cottages, has been enlarged by an upper storey, and upon the stone lintel of the main door are inscribed the dates 1759-1909. the latter presumably the year in which this final alteration was made. The “ rambling brook ” referred to in the following extract, presumably also from “‘ The Autumnal Excursion ”’ flows now, rather sluggishly, below road level, past the front of the farmhouse — “There stood a simple home — where swells The meadow sward to moory fells — A rustic dwelling, thatch’d and warm Such as might suit the upland farm. A honeysuckle clasped the sash Half-shaded by the giant ash ; And there the wall-spread apple-tree Gave its white blossoms to the bee, Beside the hop-bower’s twisted shade Where age reclin’d and childhood play’d. Below, the silvery willows shook Their tresses o’er a rambling brook... . Beside that brook, among the hay, I see an elfin band at play, Blithe swinging on the greenwood bough ; Or guiding mimic wain and plough ; Intent a summer booth to build, Or tilling each his tiny field, Or, proudly ranged in martial rank, In rival bands upon the bank, With rushy helm and sword of sedge, A bloodless Border War to wage ! ” The pleasures of a slightly later period are described in The Spaewife (concerning Madge Faa, a Yetholm Gipsy) ; “ Ay ! while I dally with this idle strain, Blithe, schoolboy days come back to me again ; THOMAS PRINGLE : POET AND PIONEER 99 Th’ adventurous rambles high o’er Hounam Fells, The feast of blaeberries by Wearie’s Wells ; The harrying of hawk-nests on Graemeslaw Rock ; The hunts in Clifton Woods of tod or brock ; Long, quiet days of lonely angling sport ; Long hours of mirthful converse rendered short — When by the Manse, beside the cherry trees, We tilled our little plots mong birds and bees... . And he, the good old Pastor, smiling nigh, And lifting aye, at times, our thoughts on high — “ How happily the years of Thalaba went by !.”’ (? Presumably descriptive of the passage of the golden years of youth). Youth is, or was, apt to be sentimentally romantic, but Pringle meant what he wrote in the concluding lines of “ The Autumnal Excursion,” and proved it, throughout a none-too- easy life :— “ For oh, whate’er the lot may be In Fate’s dark book reserv’d for me — I feel that nought in later life — In Fortune’s change, or Passion’s strife, Or proud Ambition’s boundless grasp — This bosom with a tie can clasp, So strong, so sacred, as endears The scenes and friends of early years ! ” —Knough, perhaps, has been said to establish that, if Pringle’s considerable services to humanity were performed across the Border, or still further afield, his reputation as a poet rests mainly on an imaginative recreation of the essential simplicities in an incomparable homeland setting. By way of postscript, it is, at least, agreeably surprising, if not slightly ironical, to learn from a friendly, and entirely reliable source (a retired Professor of English Literature, who taught also at two of the leading South African Universities) that by a widely repre- sentative circle in that country, his name is still held in honour and his ungrudging labours remembered. 100 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Of his final period of service, it is certainly true to say that it was mainly due to his personal efforts that the Act of Emanci- pation went through as early as it did, and that he knew the tranquillity of realising, a year before his death, the fulfilment of his ultimate hopes. Also he conferred an added prestige on his country as being the first to put her house in order on the vital issue of slavery. His results were always achieved by the use of a finely balanced mind, and his approach was invariably direct and intelligible to a fault. With so crippling a dis- ability, and, at so critical a stage in world evolution, his 45 years of life reached incredible dimensions both of thought and performance. Hight years ago an interesting thing happened. We were visited, under Victoria League auspices, by four collateral Pringle descendants, anxious to see for the first time the home of their courageous, but short-lived ancestor. The father, a middle-aged doctor, runs a large and successful consumptive sanatorium in North Rand, Transvaal; he brought with him a small and cheerful wife, and two tall, student sons. The Pringle family, apparently, was continuing to prosper, materially, and to increase and multiply, physically; the extended area of its settlement now included a township of Kelso. He also told me that, some time before this present visit, an authentic family pedigree had been compiled ; and promised, if ever he came across a copy, to transfer it to me. Thus far, nothing has materialised. My “discovery” of Pringle has been, otherwise, so extraordinary, that, without the pedigree, it seems now there must always be a vital defect in our relationship. SECRETARY’S NOTES It was with great regret that I was unable to be present at the first two meetings of the year, and am most grateful to Captain Walton for so nobly acting as secretary during my absence. During the years of my Secretaryship I have only missed three meetings, one on the occasion of my mother’s death, and this year, when the illness and death of a friend necessitated my absence from home. The outbreak of Foot and Mouth disease very much curtailed the Club’s activities, and the meetings to Roddam, Ringley Hall, and the extra meeting at Cockburnspath arranged by Mr. Hood, had to be abandoned. This outbreak affected many of our fellow societies during the season. The Club must indeed be proud in the award of the Linnean Medal to Mr. Long. Mr. Long is known throughout the country, and the Scientific world, for his important Geological work and discoveries, the importance of which has also been recognised by the University of Glasgow, which has awarded him an honorary LL.D. I feel sure that all the members of the Club will wish to congratulate him. Although he has left the county he will still maintain his interest, and his researches will still add distinction to the ‘ History.’ Excavations were started at Coldingham Priory, and work continued for some weeks, and we were able to uncover several parts of the early Medieval foundations together with finds of pottery, etc. Unfortunately the Ministry of Works stopped the work until some approved person could be found to supervise. Miss Rosemary Cramp was approached, but we were not able to get any reply from her. Miss Barbara Harbottle was also asked, again without success. However, we are happy to know that Miss Helen Parker of the University of Glasgow, whose excavations at King’s Lynn are well known, will be in charge of the excavations. Miss Parker’s outstanding knowledge will be of great value to future work at Coldingham. We look forward to the coming season, and hope that the vicissitudes of life and nature will prove more kind. I wish to thank A. A. Buist, Esq., the Council, and all members for their kindness and sympathetic understanding. 101 JENNY’S LANTERN By R. H. WALTON Built on the highest spot on Lantern Hill, now known as Bolton Moor, Jenny’s Lantern is a mid-nineteenth century folly, in the form of a castellated cottage, so described by Henry MacLauchlan, who made the famous survey of the Roman roads and antiquities of Northumberland between 1857 and 1859. He described the building as “‘ modern ”’ and the name at that time, ‘‘ Bolton Moor Castle.’’ Greenwood’s map of 1820 marks it as “ Jerry’s Lantern.’ Today, it is a ruin, although the remains of a folding iron bedstead close by points to comparatively recent occupation. It is not marked on Armstrong’s map of 1769. These follies are fairly common in Northumberland, bearing an affinity to the gazebos of Shepherd’s Law and elsewhere and, like them, designed to provide an interesting view from a distance when no structures of genuine antiquity were available for the purpose. Some well known follies in the county ‘may be found at Ratheugh Crag, Alnwick, a sham observatory, at Rothley Castle and at Lemington Branch Farm, to name a few. It says something for the comparative inhumanity of land owners of a past age that, in the case of Jenny’s Lantern, the shepherd’s wife must have led a miserable life at most seasons of the year and particularly in the winter, and all for the sake of an attractive view—from elsewhere. The name, Jenny’s Lantern, at first sight conjures up all sorts of fanciful images but, whoever “ Jenny ”’ or “ Jerry ”’ was, ‘‘ Lantern’’ most definitely refers to the hill on which the house stands. It is considered to be derived from British / Welsh, Llan-fron, meaning the meadow on the breast or front of the hill and such a meadow, though small, may be found between two lines of sandstone crags between the house and the road below. On the other hand, if one may consider that these British /Welsh derivations are foreign to Anglian North- umberland, and if the term “ Lantern’’ was ever used to describe a beacon site, then it is just possible that there was a beacon on the spot now occupied by Jenny’s Lantern Folly. 102 THE GAZEBO ON SHEPHERD’S LAW, HEDGELEY By R. H. WALTON A Gazebo, or Belvedere, is described in Chambers’ Dictionary as a summer house on an eminence in a park or garden, thus the building on the hill of Shepherd’s Law answers that des- cription perfectly. Originally on the Shawdon Hall estate, and now on that of Hedgeley, this gazebo takes the form of three square, high ceilinged apartments, their fronts connected by a colonnade of three arches on each side of the centre portion, which is entirely ruined. Although now unroofed and largely derelict, with the arches filled with rough masonry, this gazebo retains much of its original charm when viewed from the front and, in appearance, reminds one strongly of the Robert Adam design of Shawdon Hall itself, as rebuilt in 1779 by William Hargrave and we may say with some certainty that it was shortly after this date that the gazebo was built. The gazebo, as such, dates from the romantic period of architecture, as applied to the out-buildings of middle and late eighteenth century mansions, when new-found affluence could add touches of antiquarian interest and often magnificence to the grounds of newly built houses which, at the beginning, lacked the later charm of fully grown trees in what might well be a featureless countryside. Shepherd’s Law gazebo, therefore, was built to provide an attractive place to visit and, perhaps, to picnic in, for the family and friends of the Hargraves and that it was so used down to at least the middle of the nineteenth century is confirmed by a wall of that date around the foreground, supplemented by a set of cast iron railings, of which only the stone footing remains, and two pedestals similar to those used for sundials. 103 104 THE GAZEBO ON SHEPHERD’S LAW, HEDGELEY Behind the general line of the gazebo is a flat, square enclos- ure, once surrounded by a high and well-built wall and clearly intended for a farm yard. Within this enclosure are two separate ruins of houses, one built against the back wall of the north end of the gazebo, the other in the east wall of the farm yard. One or both of these may represent the “ Herd’s House ’’ shown near this spot in Armstrong’s map of North- umberland published in 1769. Built on to the back of the gazebo facade is a crazy conglomeration of small byres, pig- sties and so on, presenting what might be described as a builder’s night-mare of badly formed joints and varying ages of material. There is a tradition, but only a tradition, that a ‘‘ Shepherd’s Court ”’ was held at this spot, although there is no parallel for such an institution in Northumberland. However, when Shawdon was owned by the Brownes in the early eighteenth century, William Browne, between the years 1708 and 1717, endeavoured, against some opposition, to set up a Manorial Court for Shawdon. It is just possible that such a court was located at this spot, either in one of the now ruined buildings behind the gazebo, or even in the open, thus providing material for the present tradition. Although, as a rule, folk memory is long and tradition bears a charmed life, in this case the past history and the real identity of Shepherd’s Law appears to be a closed book to all the local people with whom I have been able to talk. This account is based on scraps of information gleaned from the Northumberland County History and on personal observation on the spot. Although little more than a ruin remains of Shawdon’s once magnificent gazebo, Shepherd’s Law still has the power to intrigue and, on a fine day, to entrance us, as it must have entranced our ancestors, nearly two hundred years ago. IRON AGE FORT ON BOLTON MOOR By R. H. WALTON Possibly because it is out of sight of the road, the iron age fort visited by the Club on May 12th, 1966, is little known to the antiquarian world in Northumberland, in spite of the fact that it is an excellent specimen of its type and has the in- valuable additional asset of a superb group of hut circles, and. stone-walled folds. Unfortunately and due to its elevated position, nothing but an aerial photograph can do justice to it pictorially. What remains today, of course, are the eroded and tumbled ruins of a once impressive series of ramparts and ditches. These consist of high, triple banks facing along the more level brow of the hill with lower banks along the edge of the steep hill-side from which direction missile arms could not be used with effect. A zig-zag entrance lies at the rear of the fort, though now broken by a cart track into the centre of the fort, by which most of the loose stone of the ramparts has been carted away for various agricultural purposes and for road making. There has been some quarrying within the fort also, forming small depressions which may be taken, at first glance, for hut circles. To understand the purpose and function of the Northumbrian hill fort, one must study the distribution of no less than 250 earthworks between the line of the Wall and the River Tweed. These comprise true forts, fortified towns and a number of mere folds, but the interesting point to note is that, whilst there is this large number north of the Wall, for nearly double the distance south of the Wall there are less than sixty of all kinds. This can hardly be a coincidence and if it is not, then one can only conclude that most if not all were constructed and occupied at some date after the Wall was built. As the country 105 106 IRON AGE FORT ON BOLTON MOOR north of the Wall is not the sort that would be inhabited voluntarily by a primitive people if they could live in the less rugged country of south Durham and East Yorkshire, it looks as if some compulsory migration took place between 120 A.D. and the end of the Roman occupation, and that the forti- fications under consideration must have been built with the consent of the Roman military government and, in fact, by their command. It is known, from one of the few contemporary writings of the period that about 150 A.D. the Brigantes of Yorkshire were deprived of their territory for an act of aggression against another people friendly to the Romans, though possibly this was an excuse to acquire the rich agricultural land around York for colonization purposes. The Brigantes must have gone elsewhere and where better to send an aggressive and troublesome tribe than across the Wall to form a buffer state against any invasion from the North ? If this theory is correct, one can visualize a sort of Red Indian reservation dotted with strong points, not for purposes of habitation, but as rallying points in the event of hostilities. As the known periods of invasion appear to have been inters- persed with long periods of peace, one can suppose that the people themselves lived and made some sort of living under the surveillance of Roman civil administrators, such as the Legate who had his headquarters at Cilurnum, or Chesters and another who lived at Habitancum. On Lantern Hill may be seen the ruins of the fort and, close by along the ridge and if the bracken is not too high, we may see little groups of hut circles within walled enclosures, one of which shows the walling to be equal in quality to the best of today. At first, I could hardly believe that these walls were anything but mediaeval, until it was realized that the stone wall we see today is comparatively modern, except for the mediaeval “‘ Horse Close’ adjoining large houses. Until the advent of compulsory education for the young, stock was herded night and day on open ground although, of course, horses required proper fencing, hence the “ Horse Close.” Such earth and stone dykes as remain from Norman times seem IRON AGE FORT ON BOLTON MOOR 107 to have been boundaries of ground rather than for fencing stock, whilst even the hedge did not come into general use until the eighteenth century. It is unfortunate that so little is found in these iron age settlements, but the Club did visit the fort in 1885, when a porphory quern, derived from the upper Breamish area, was excavated. In 1824, a woman reaping “ took up a lachrimatory on the end of her sickle.’ The lachrimatory was a small glass vessel supposed to have been used to hold the tears of the principal mourner at a Roman funeral and which was interred with the deceased. This find does not imply a Roman burial or Roman customs amongst the local people. In all probability, this glass object was acquired from a trader as an ornament and hung round the neck of the buyer until he lost it. It should be a sobering thought that nearly eighteen hundred years separates this lachrimatory from its modern equivalent the transistor radio and that only a few days of atomic warfare may cast man-kind back into the age of the earth fort and the hut circle. HEDGELEY MOOR BATTLEFIELD AND CROSS By R. H. WALTON The battle of Hedgeley Moor was fought on April 25th, 1464, St. Mark’s Day. Sir Ralph Percy, with Lords Hungerford and Ross, was leading a small army of Northumbrians on behalf of the Lancastrian King Henry VI in an attempt to intercept an army of Yorkists under Sir John Neville, Lord Montague, on its way to meet an embassy from Scotland, which it was to escort south to Edward IV, the reigning Yorkist king, who had lately deposed Henry VI. The battle ended with the total defeat of the Northumbrians and the death of Sir Ralph Percy. This has been said to be one of the last two battles of the Wars of the Roses, but this is not so, as the wars did not end until 1485, when Richard III was defeated and killed at Bosworth. The Wars of the Roses, in which the Lancastrians had chosen the red rose and the Yorkists the white, represent a very complicated piece of history, but their origin may be traced to the event of the death, from dropsy, of the popular but unscrupulous Black Prince, the eldest son of Edward III and the hero of Crecy and the French wars. In 1377, his son, Richard II, became king at the tender age of twelve, on the death of his grandfather and was subject, throughout his reign, to the advice and intrigues of his three powerful uncles, the Dukes of York, Lancaster and Gloucester. He was deposed, in 1399, by Henry IV, the son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster. Henry died in 1413 and was succeeded by his son, by Mary de Bohun, who became Henry V. Henry V, who reigned only eight years, spent most of it in wars with France, where he gained the famous victory at 108 HEDGELEY MOOR BATTLEFIELD AND CROSS 109 Agincourt in 1415, marrying, shortly afterwards, Catherine, the daughter of Charles VII, King of France. Henry died in 1421, in the same year as the birth of his only child. As Henry VI, the young king’s youth was spent as a minor with the rule of the country in the hands of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and the personal upbringing of the king in the hands of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, later to be known as Warwick the King-maker. In 1445, Henry was married to a French heiress, Margaret of Anjou, a woman of immense energy and ambition. This foreign marriage was extremely unpopular in England and led, by way of several more defeats in France and a popular rebellion under John Cade, to an all-out struggle for the throne between the supporters of Henry VI and those of Edward, Earl of March, who aimed to supplant him on the English throne. In 1453, Queen Margaret gave birth to a son, Edward, who became Prince of Wales. At about the same time, Henry became more or less incapable of serious action and the Queen took command of his affairs and led the Lancastrian supporters in the first of the real Wars of the Roses against, principally, Edward, Earl of March and the Earl of Warwick. Edward’s claim to the throne, if the King’s incapacity could be proved, was based on the fact that he was the great grandson of Edmund, Duke of York, the third son of Edward ITI. Margaret of Anjou, on the other hand, supported the legiti- mate claim of succession of her son, Edward, Prince of Wales, who was, however, a minor. Henry, intermittently in command of his faculties, was in turn captured by his opponents, set at liberty to rule, deposed and imprisoned and, in turn, rescued by his supporters. The situation, in the year 1464, being that he was at Kirkcudbright, over the Border in Scotland, preparing to join his Queen who was busily engaged in campaigning in northern England while, at the same time, Edward, Earl of March, now styled Edward IV, was endeavouring to get in touch with the Scottish Govern- ment to enlist their support and had sent Lord Montague with 110 HEDGELEY MOOR BATTLEFIELD AND CROSS an army to meet and escort a Scottish embassy from the Border at Berwick. Sir Ralph Percy who, as a matter of fact, had only a short time before paid homage to Edward, had changed sides for some reason and was doing his best to prevent the embassy from reaching him. His first move had been to try to ambush the Yorkist force on Gateshead Fell, but this had failed and his quarry had taken the line of the Devil’s Causeway from just north of Morpeth, which would lead straight to Berwick, where the Scots were awaiting them. On April 25th, therefore, the Lancastrians were lined up across this road close to the present road from Morpeth to Wooler, two hundred yards south of Wooperton Station, now a wood yard, ready to cispute the passage of the Yorkist army which was, apparently, a mounted one. As in the case of many of the minor battles of the Border country, almost nothing is known for certain about this particular one, except that Sir Ralph Percy’s force was defeated and that he was kille¢. The exact site of the battle was not even known, except that it was believed to be somewhere between two well-known landmarks and relics of the battle, Percy’s Cross and Percy’s Leap. The cross may be found behind the cottage, now occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, at the end of the long straight stretch of main road leading from Powburn. This consists of a cross shaft built in sections and decorated with carvings of fish in relief, supposed to be Luces, at that period part of the arms of the Percies. Since the Reformation, of course, no cross heads have survived their general destruction and, in fact, the identity of the shaft has been called into question on numerous occasions, even having been identified with a Roman milestone. There seems to be no reason to dispute its reputed connection with the battle, without concrete evidence to the contrary. Percy’s Leap may be found in a modern walled enclosure on the west of the main road, close to the battle-field. This consist of two stones, part of one having been broken off in times past to furnish a gatepost, about eight yards apart where, tradition says—and only tradition, that Percy’s horse HEDGELEY MOOR BATTLEFIELD AND CROSS 11] was wounded and executed a prodigious leap in its death agony. In 1961, I examined the ground in all directions and, with the experience of the Otterburn battlefield behind me, felt able to locate the exact spot where the main conflict took place and where the slain were buried. I was able, also, to visualise the course of the battle and the tactics employed. That the Devil’s Causeway actually existed as a useable road at this date is certain from an entry in a local boundary survey of the period, the details of which I cannot recall at the moment, referring to the “ stone causey ’’, which can only mean this road. You will see, by close examination of the ground on the one- inch Ordnance Map, that the Devil’s Causeway (Roman Road) runs from the end of the long straight stretch of road from Powburn, or rather from the end of the front garden of Mr. Taylor’s house where it has been uncovered, straight on over a rough field towards the east side of a prominent knoll, crossing, en route, the remains of the old Alnwick-Wooler railway track. You must imagine that, at the date of the battle, there was a deep and extensive marsh or lake on the east of the road and to the west a wooded moor, except for the statutary clearance of trees as protection against robbers, if such statu- tory work was actually carried out in a part of the country so remote from the heavy hand of Authority. If you go to the spot, you will see that there is a low earth mound or bank, much eroded by rabbits and on the north side of this, a number of grass-grown mounds of stones. Still further to the north, there is a round depression in the ground, like a small pond, but now filled with peat and mud. The bank is, in my opinion, the remains of an earth and stone dike, thrown up at the time of the battle, as the usual defence against cavalry. the earth having been taken from the hole mentioned previously, and the stones having been gathered from the moor close by. You will notice that the earthbank extends only from the edge of the marsh to a short way up the bank on the other side of the road and would serve no purpose as an agricultural work. The condition of the bank is exactly 112 HEDGELEY MOOR BATTLEFIELD AND CROSS the same as that of the banks at Otterburn, which started life as stone and earth dikes and had been robbed of their stones to cover the dead. In my opinion, the course of the battle went like this. With knowledge of the approach of the enemy along the causeway which, in the month of April might be the only hard ground for horses in the district, the Lancastrians built a bank as a road-block between the marsh and the wood with the object of forcing the horsemen or knights to dismount and fight on foot, or to dismount and try to walk their horses over. It must be remembered that the heavy war-horse of the time was no steeple-chaser and less so if armoured. Having done this, the Lancastrians waited behind their bank for the attack. Something went wrong and they were outflanked. This could only have been by way of the wood on the west side, hence Percy’s mishap at the ‘“‘ Leap.’ The Lancastrians were surrounded and either killed or captured, except for the mounted knights, such as Hungerford and Ross, who escaped. Afterwards, the dead were buried or covered with stones from the bank. In all, there appear to have been sixty separate “‘graves,’’ which can be seen today. Sir Ralph Percy is said to have died from his wounds near the site of the cross, having drunk from the well or spring now dedicated to St. James, which may be found beside the railway line. Percy, in his dying breath, is said to have spoken of having, “‘ saved the bird in his bosom,’ whatever that may have meant, but perhaps because, he had, in death, confirmed his allegiance to Henry VI, after a period in the other camp. Throughout their history, the first Percies seemed rarely to have backed the right horse. MELDON PARK : NORTHUMBERLAND By Mrs. COOKSON Meldon Park was built by Isaac Cookson in 1832, the great grandson of Isaac Cookson who came to settle in Newcastle, from Cumberland in 1670. The architect of Meldon Park was Dobson, a native of Northumberland, and the architect of many buildings in that county, also in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Meldon was the property of the Heron family between the fourteenth and sixteenth centuries, it then passed to the Fenwicks, and subsequently to the Radcliffs through the marriage of a Fenwick daughter with Francis Radcliffe, the first Earl of Derwentwater. The original house, Meldon Tower, was built by the Herons but it no longer exists. Isaac Cookson bought the property from Greenwich Hospital to which Meldon had been given when confiscated from Francis Radcliffe, Earl of Derwentwater, for his part in the 1715 rebellion. There is a legend that Meg of Meldon, grandmother of the Fenwick who married Radcliffe, haunts the countryside round. about in her guise of a little dog, and sometimes that of a witch. It is said that she buried some treasure in the woods near where the house now stands, and that she still comes to look for it. She acquired the ‘“ Fair lands of Meldon ”’ from the Herons, because of a loan to them of money which they could not repay. The house is built of sandstone cut in large blocks and. laid with the finest possible jointing. It stands high above the river Wansbeck in what was a deer park surrounded by a wall. The deer-keeper’s cottage still stands but it has not been inhabited for the last ten years. 113 NOTES ON POLTROSS BURN MILECASTLE By Miss R. DONALDSON-HUDSON Lovers of the Roman Wall will find much to interest them if they go to Gilsland Station, and thence walk a few hundred yards along a narrow path which runs parallel with the railway and takes them directly to the Poltross Burn Milecastle (No. 48). Within the last couple of years the Ministry of Works have been carrying out a thorough excavation of the site. My visit (July, 1966) was unfortunately badly timed for the workmen had just gone off duty for the weekend and I was therefore unable to get any on-the-spot information. The railway embankment has obliterated the Roman Wall immediately to the west of the fortlet but has just missed the latter. It is laid out on the usual rectangular plan and within the peripheral walls are remains of several stone buildings— barracks, cookhouse, storeroom and so on, it may be presumed ; but it has nonetheless one or two salient points of interest. One is that this appears to be a larger and more strongly fortified milecastle than others of the same type, such as those at Harrowscar and Cawfields. It needed to be well fortified for it guards a very vulnerable part of the Irthing Valley. The river flows roughly from north to south as far as Gilsland but here it makes a great westward bend. Incursive raiders from the Cheviots would find the valley gave them an easy approach to the main line of the Roman defences, as repre- sented by the wall. Further, the Poltross Burn runs in from the south and joins the Irthing at Gilsland, so that the same raiders, if they got through the Wall defences, would have a ready-made gateway to the higher ground south of the Wall. The other and very outstanding feature of this milecastle is that its northern wall incorporates the base of the stairway by which the troops mounted to the top of the Wall. I had read of ramps or stairways being found along the Wall, indicating the means of access to the ramparts, but this was the first time that I had seen such a structure with my own eyes. 114 THE SOMERVILLS OF THE DRUM By HAMILTON MORE NISBETT, Esq. “The Memorie of the Somervills,’ written as Sir Walter Scott says in his preface, in “a style of such prolixity as has seldom been equalled,”’ contains nevertheless, much interesting matter about the Somervill family, the times which they lived, and much besides, including here and there scraps of inform- ation about the Drum not to be found elsewhere. Of their earliest history he tells us, ““ The first that came into England being Sir Gualter de Somervill, a Norman Knight, who, for assisting King William the Conqueror, in his conquest of England, for that service had the lordship of Whichenow in the countie of Staffordshyre conferred upon him and his posteritie.”’ “As for ther preferment in Scotland, it was almost so soon as they set ther foot into it ; witness Sir John Somervill’s being Knighted by King William, sirnamed the Lyon, in the ninth year of his reigne, anno 1174, at which tyme the sirname of Somervill settled themselves, in Scotland, by Sir John Sumer- vill having the baronie of Lintoune, in Roxburghshyre, con- ferred upon him by that King’s gift, for killing a serpent or monstrous worme, as we have by tradition from the vulgar.”’ 6 There is a spirited account of the slaying of this ““ worme ” too lengthy for quotation in full but interesting as a local version of the almost universal St. George and the Dragon legend. “The hydeous monster .. . in length 3 Scots yards, and somewhat bigger than an ordinary man’s leg, with a head more proportionable to its lenth then greatness, in forme and cullour to our common muir edders . . . had its den in a hollow piece of ground upon the syde of a hill South East from Lintoune Church, which unto this day is knowne by the name of the Worme’s Glen.”’ It preyed upon the “ bestial ’”’ of the natives and cefied all their efforts to shoot it with arrows. John Somervill having undertaken to slay the monster pre- 115 116 THE SOMERVILLS OF THE DRUM pared for the fray with a lighted peat,’ bedaubed with pitch, roset and brimstone, fixed with small wyre,’ on his lance which he had made of twice the ordinary length ”’ with a little slender wheell of irone half a foot down from the poynt,”’ for greter facility in running it down the monster’s throat. He trained his horse to accustom it to this unusual weapon, and on the appointed day, charging full tilt, his plan worked out according to schedule, and the worme was slain. Though the Somervill family played their part bravely in the stormy sea of Scots mediaeval history—they appear on the side of Wallace and Bruce, of James III against his rebelli- ous subjects, and of Queen Mary after her escape from Loch Leven—it is only in their connection with Midlothian that we are interested. In 1371 Sir John Herring was the proprietor of Gilmerton, and also of Edmonstoun in Clydesdale. The latter marched with the Somervill property there. Sir John had two caughters, Margaret and Giles, his co-heiresses. Margaret was very devout and spent much of her time in the Abbey Church of Newbattle. The attraction turned out to be a young monk, with whom she had fallen in love, and she used to keep assign- ations with him at a farm house, Grange, near Gilmerton. The tenant of the farm, a young widow, also had a monk lover. The association of his daughter with this woman, known to be of loose character, having reached the ears of Sir John, “a forward and furious man,”’ he upbraided her, forbade her ever to go to the place again, and threatened her with ceath if she disobeyed. The same night, not finding his daughter in her room, and hearing she had taken the road to Grange, he followed, set fire to the thatch and burnt the farm house and all who were in it. In those days it might be considered that a man had the right to burn his daughter and. perhaps even the farmeress, as his tenant, but the monks, holy men, were another matter and Sir John had to fly the country. Sir Walter Somervill his neighbour in Lanarkshire kept in touch with Sir John in his exile, and used his good offices with the King on his behalf. Eventually he was allowed to return. Sir Walter appealed to the Abbot of Newbattle with the result that Sir John, after making over half his estate to the Abbey, THE SOMERVILLS OF THE DRUM 117 paying a heavy fine and “‘dreeing ”’ his penance “ bareheaded and in sackcloth, at the door of St. Katherin’s Chappell, every Sabboth and holyday for ane year’ was reinstated. Sir Walter married the other daughter Giles and obtained the other half of the estate. Thus came the Somervill family to Midlothian. Drum was first mentioned in 1406 when “ Thomas Somervill had from his father the lands of Gilmerton, Drum and Gutters.” The name Gutters was later changed to Goodtrees and is now Moredun. This Thomas was the second son of Sir Walter who married Giles Herring. ** His eldest sone John succeeded to the baronies of Lintoune and Carnwath by his father and to that of Cambusnethan by his father in law. To his second sone Thomas he left Gilmer- toune who having married Katherine Straton the Laird of Straton’s second daughter . . . with her he had noe children, so the lands of Gilmertoune . . . fell into his nephew Thomas, Lord Somervill.”’ In 1412 Sir Thomas Somervill died leaving his lands to his nephew. He was succeeded by his son William who, in Sir James Balfour Paul’s Peerage, is called the 1st Lord Somerville. His son John 2nd Lord was with James II at the seige of Roxburgh Castle when the King was killed by the bursting of acannon. His grandson, John 3rd Lord, succeeded and married Agnes Colquhoun of Luss. Hugh 4th Lord succeeded and he was taken prisoner at Solway Moss. James 5th Lord was born in 1518. He fought for Queen Mary at Langside. Hugh 6th Lord succeeded to his father James in 1570. He recovered the lands of Drum, Gilmerton and Gutters in 1578 after long litigation with the Cambus- nethan family. In his time the Place of Drum was begun to be built in 1584 and finished on October 1585 “in the forme it is at present but one story laigher ; it being some years thereafter by ane casuall fyre brunt doune.” Hugh Somer- ville 8th Lord rebuilt the same and raised it one storie higher. It was finished the second tyme being again brunt by accident in anno 1629 ; and soe remains untill this day in the possessione of the first builder’s posteritie.”’ The traces of this (1584- 118 THE SOMERVILLS OF THE DRUM 1585) house are still seen in the kitchen wing of the present mansion. Hugh, Lord Somerville, in addition to building Drum House, repaired and altered Cowthally Castle near Carnwath, then the chief seat of the family. The expense of this building operation however, landed him in financial difficulties and he had to ““ wadset ” the land of Gutters. The family fortunes were restored by James 12th Lord Somerville, known as the Restorer. He built the present house and revived the title. He was born in 1698 and married (Ist) Anne, only daughter of Henry Bayntun of Spye Park, Wilts., and (2nd) Frances, fifth daughter and co-heir of John Rotherham of Much Waltham, Essex, and by his marriages repaired the fortunes of the family. He died in 1765 and was buried at Liberton Church. The present house was designed by William Adam of Mary- bury—father of John, Robert, James and William Adam. During the Restorer’s reign the political atmosphere was disturbed by the ’45, and Drum came in for a small share of the stirring-events of the time. Shortly after the battle of Preston- pans, as my Lord and my Lady (staunch Hanoverians) sat at supper in the dining room, the alarm was raised that the Highlanders were marching up the avenue. The silver was hastily thrown out of the windows on to the bank below, where as the grass grew long it escaped observation. My Lady sent her stepdaughter out to conceal her jewels in the roots of one of the large trees and then she and her lord retired to the attics where they took up a strategic position in one of the cupboards which fill the space near the foot of the rafters, and awaited events. The Highlanders, a party of stragglers, obtained food and other spoil from the household, but being met in the west avenue by the villagers of Gilmerton, to who an 8.0.8. had been sent, they were compelled to disgorge all that they carried outside. Prince Charlie was naturally apologetic for his followers’ behaviour, and supplied an Officer’s Guard to Drum for the remainder of his stay at Holyrood. When the 14th Lord dispersed the property in 1800 it was THE SOMERVILLS OF THE DRUM 119 bought by James Hay of Bhaglepore an East India merchant. The reign of the Nabob did not last long, as Drum was again sold in 1806 to Robert Cathcart, W.S. He became a partner in Messrs. Constable’s business, Sir Walter Scott’s publishers. Eventually in 1862 Drum was sold to John More Nisbett of Cairnhill who in 1865 bought Todhills and later (about 1900) Drumbank and the Deer Park. Thus for the third time in its history Drum came into possession of a Lanarkshire family ; for both the Somervilles and the Herrings had their principal properties in that county. ‘“ RESURRECTION MEN ” IN KELSO By Miss E. M. MEIN, B.L. The widespread panic caused by the ‘“‘ resurrection men ”’ in the last century is well known. Anecdotes about them are many and the watch towers erected then are still to be seen in kirkyards. There is one at Eckford. The disinterring of corpses for study in the pursuit of a knowledge of anatomy was not a new crime in the 19th century, nor did it cease for some time after Parliament had passed an Act regulating the dissection of bodies. In the seventeenth century surgeons and doctors may have thought themselves justified, with so little opportunity otherwise available and in the interests of the living, in securing bodies in dubious ways. The bodies of malefactors were sometimes handed over to surgeons for dissection. In 171] Andrew Grierson, surgeon in Dumfries, was granted permission to have the body of Alexander Little after his execution ‘“‘ upon his engaging to give the relicts thereof a decent Christian burial.’’ In 1771 the body of a soldier hanged for murder was delivered to Dr. Thomas Rutherford, Jedburgh, to be publicly anatomised under the Act of 1754. There are no traditions that the resurrection men ever carried out their work in Kelso in the 19th century, but in 1725, John Gibson, Doctor of Medicine in Kelso, along with Alexander Herriot and William Pringle, were tried at the Justiciary Court at Jedburgh for this gruesome crime of raising and dissecting the dead. Dr. Gibson’s son, Thomas, who seems to have been summoned as a witness, did not appear when called in Court and for this he was outlawed, put to the horn and his goods escheated. The charge was a serious one, the penalties were a fine, imprisonment or penal servitude, which last at this time meant transportation. The first witness at the trial, on May 10th, 1725, was William, 120 ‘RESURRECTION MEN ” IN KELSO 121 son of Mr. James Ramsay, minister at Kelso, aged 23 and unmarried. He gave evidence on the taking up of the body of Andrew Gramslaw in the November previous, but no particulars are given of his evidence about this. He went on to say that at the beginning of February last, John Foreman, servant of Dr. Gibson, called on him between seven and eight o’clock at night, and took him to the loft above Dr. Gibson’s stables where he saw the corpse of a child lying on a table. He heard afterwards that it was the body of Walter, son of Robert Dalgleish, cordiner in Kelso. He believed the child was buried but he never saw him buried nor raised out of the grave. He saw present Alexander Herriot, servant to James Pringle, chirurgeon in Kelso, and William, son of James Pringle, John Foreman, and Thomas, the doctor’s son. He saw Alexander Herriot with a scalpel laying aside the skin in order to raise some of the muscles of the dead body or assisting in opening the skull. Dr. Gibson was not there and William Pringle took no part in the dissection. William Ramsay said he left before the dissection was finished. William Ramsay was then examined about the taking up of the body of Robert Aitchison but he knew nothing about this beyond the suspicions that the people of Kelso had that his body had been taken up by Dr. Gibson. In November last he had occasion, he said, to be in Dr. Gibson’s shop in Kelso and he saw pieces of human skulls and bones lying there open to the view of everyone. The next witness was David Fairbairn, wright in Kelso, who gave his age as 24. He said that he had occasion to be in the Kirkyard of Kelso and he saw a great number of women digging up a grave which was said to be that of Robert Aitchison. He stayed till he saw them raise the coffin. The lid was broken and there was no body in it. He followed several of the women to Dr. Gibson’s stables which were near the church. (The church was then in the nave of the Abbey). Before he got there the door was broken open and he and others who went in found a dead body with the grave clothes on. He helped to carry the body into the church where it was put in a coffin and laid on a table. The cloth over the face had been lifted up and he knew the same to be the corpse 122 “RESURRECTION MEN ” IN KELSO of Robert Aitchison. He saw no dissection and the grave clothes were entire. He was present at the first and second interments of Robert Aitchison. Alexander Wright, merchant in Kelso and George Thomson, wright there and Robert Renton all gave corroborative evidence about Robert Aitchison’s body. The explicit evidence about the state of the grave clothes being entire should be noted because the crime of disinterring a dead body or crimen violati sepulchri, is committed by raising the body, though ever so little, from the shroud. Dr. Gibson’s servant, John Foreman, with Patrick Foreman, tenant in Chirnside as his cautioner, had been taken bound on the day of the trial to appear before the Court in May, 1726, for the crime of raising and dissecting the dead. To charge Foreman seems to have been ill-advised. Ramsay’s evidence against Herriot is definite, but no second witness of the dis- section was brought forward. Foreman would have been one, but having been charged he could not be called as a witness because this would have raised the question of his being an accomplice. In view of the verdict the next day no more is heard of the charge against him. Thomas Gibson remained as a vital witness. Is that why he fled? The following day the jury, “all in one voice’ found the charge not proven against Dr. Gibson, Herriot and Pringle. There is an echo of this case in the Minutes of the Baron Court of Stitchel. On May 18th, 1725, “ Jasper Atchison in Stitchell pursued George Hamilton, younger, there, for scandal in speaking publicly that he had helped up with the dead whilk being called and purged of malice and partiall counsel— viz. Andrew Burn, indweller in Stitchell and John Watson there, and Robert Scott there, and not proving the same as whereoff the defender. . . .”’ William Ramsay took his doctorate of Philosophy at Glasgow University and was for a time Commissioner for the Earl of Roxburgh. He died in 1786 leaving a numerous family. His eldest grandson was Major Norman Ramsay, R.H.A., forever famous in the Annals of the regiment for saving the guns in a spectacular drive at Fuentos D’Onora in the Peninsular war. He was killed aged 33 at Waterloo. “ RESURRECTION MEN ” IN KELSO 123 James Pringle, chirurgeon apothecary, was for a time Baron Bailie of Kelso, his son William followed him as a surgeon in Kelso. They belonged to a family of Surgeon Apothcaries who took a large part in the affairs of the town. Thomas Gibson who was bred a surgeon, and who was about 21 years of age in 1725 went to America, and no more is known about him. Dr. Gibson, his father had married Katherin, eldest daughter of George Home, 4th laird of Bassendean, an active Covenanter. She was the granddaughter of a more famous Covenanter, Walter Pringle of Greenknowe. Dr. Gibson was the son of Thomas Gibson a surgeon in Lauder where he was born about 1666. Through his mother he was descended from one of the Seven Spears of Wedderburn who fought at Flodden. Dr. Gibson was a remarkably handsome and vigorous man. When he was 97 years old he rode from Kelso to Edinburgh. He had a wide practice and was an examiner for the College of Physicians. He died in September 1765, in his 98th or 99th year. His wife, who was born in 1677, died in her one hundredth year retaining her full faculties to the last. She sang a song in company in the last year of her life. Faint outlines on a tablet in Kelso Abbey record her death. Most of Dr. Gibson’s family were also long-lived. John, a Captain in the 4th Regiment of Foot and latterly tenant in Roxburgh Barns, died in his eightieth year in 1795. Walter was a surgeon in Leith for upwards of 61 years, and when he died in 1800, in his 84th year, he had been for over 26 years the oldest member of the Royal College of Surgeons. One of his descendants is the present General Sir Robert Christison. A great great granddaughter of Dr. John Gibson married Charles Dickens. Descendants of Dr. Gibson lived in Kelso for many years, including Archibald Stuart, founder of Messrs Stuart and Mein, now incorporated in Messrs Laing and Mathers. REFERENCES Justiciary Records. Southern Circuit, 1710-1725. Records of the Baron Court of Stitchell. 1655-1707. S.H.S. Vol. 50. Records of the family of Cassels and connections. Robert Cassels. 1870, There are errors in the account of Dr. Gibson’s family. THE HORACE AND A GODDESS OF SCOTT’S YOUTH By Miss E. M. MEIN, B.L. In Sir Walter Scott’s copy of “ Trifles in Verse ’’ by a Young Soldier, he wrote :— In 1783 or about that time, I remember John Marjoribanks, a smart recruiting officer in the village of Kelso, the Weekly Chronicle, of which he filled with his love verses. His Delia was a Miss Dickson, daughter of a shop- keeper in the same village—his Gloriana a certain prudish old maiden lady benempt Miss Goldie ; I think I see her still, with her thin arms sheathed in scarlet gloves, and crossed like two lobsters in a fishmongers stand. Poor Delia was a very beautiful girl, and not more conceited than a be-rhymed miss ought to be. Many years afterwards I found the Kelso belle, thin and pale, her good looks gone, and her smart dress nelgected, governess to the brats of a Paisley manufacturer. I ought to say there was not an atom of scandal in her flirtation with the young poet. The Bard’s fate was not much better ; after some service in India, and elsewhere, he led a half-pay life about Edinburgh and died there. There is a tenuity of thought in what he has written, but his verses are usually easy, and I like them because they recall my schooldays, when I thought him a Horace, and his Delia a goddess.” What emotions did Miss Alicia Dickson have on reading these words, for she outlived the publication of Lockhart’s Life of Sir Walter. Perhaps it was a consolation to her that Sir Walter had looked upon her as a goddess in his youth. Alicia Dickson died in Paisley in February, 1845, leaving over £4,400, a large sum at that time. She left many legacies to relations, friends and former pupils, and £1,000 to erect a female schoolhouse in the New Town of Paisley or Williams- burg. The Dickson school was built and used until some years after 1871, when it, amongst others, was closed as a 124 THE HORACE AND A GODDESS OF SCOTT’S YOUTH 125 result of compulsory education under the act of that year. The Dickson Endowment was swept into oblivion in 1889 by the Endowment Commission. She also left £150 to the Kirk Session of Kelso for the poor of the parish, to be dis- tributed so as not to take the place of or lessen other allowances. Alicia Dickson’s good looks were inherited. She was born in Kelso in 1764, the second daughter of John Dickson, a merchant there, and Elizabeth, one of the daughters of the Rev. Thomas Pollock of Ednam, who was a cadet of an old West of Scotland family. Her mother was a very beautiful and lively lass, all seem to have agreed. She is frequently referred to in the Diary of the Rev. George Redpath of Stitchell, and often as the Naiad. The Rev. Cornelius Lundie of Kelso was in love with her according to Redpath. Certainly, there is a unique insertion in the Register recording Alicia’s baptism and parentage. Who but the Minister, Mr. Lundie, would insert the words “ The dear creature.” But not only did the volume of verses remind Scott of his schooldays. He afterwards recalled a verse from the poems which he quoted, or misquoted, in the Fair Maid of Perth. Scott was correct, however, in the year that Marjoribanks was recruiting in Kelso, as it was in the spring of 1783 he was there. John Marjoribanks’ claim to be remembered must rest on this casual note of Scott, for his muse never inspired him to poetry. Indeed, he never claimed for what he published any description other than that of verse. It would be no accident that Marjoribanks went to Kelso to recruit men. Kelso was his birthplace in 1759 and had been the home of his boyhood. A relation of his, the widow of Captain Alexander Gordon, lived at Maxwellheugh. Mrs. Gordon had a negro servant, John Samson, probably brought back from the West Indies. This is interesting in view of Marjoribanks subsequent views on slavery. Samson died in 1788, and also bequeathed £100 to the Kirk Session, the interest to be applied yearly towards maintaining, clothing and educating poor orphans in the Parish. Marjoribanks is the second earliest pupil of Kelso Grammar School whose name is known. He was a pupil of Mr. Dobie who left a reputation for irascibility and Redpath thought little of his capacities, 126 THE HORACE AND A GODDESS OF SCOTT’S YOUTH but his pupils appear to have held him in high respect. Marjoribanks says they have given the name of Humanity to the knowledge of Greek and Latin though they “ are a set of as inhuman people as any I know ”’ and he excepts “‘ my much respected teacher the late Mr. Dobie of Kelso ”’. The Versifier was the son of Major John Marjoribanks of Crumrig, whose father and grandfather owned this property in Berwickshire. For at least two generations before that the family owned Dedrig in the parish of Eccles. There is no doubt that the family was related to the Marjoribanks of Kecles and Lees, one of whom was Lord Provost of Edinburgh when Scott was presented with the Freedom of the City, and whom Scott described as “a gentleman of birth and fortune.” The Major went with the 19th Foot, the Green Howards, to Charlestown, Carolina, in 1781, and was killed at the battle of Entaw Springs on the 9th September, commanding the right wing of the little army. His son was an ensign in the same regiment and stationed at Musselburgh at this time. He lampooned the members of the Town Council there, but he must have been forgiven for he was made an honorary burgess of the town in September, 1781. It was customary then to make the officers of a regiment quartered in the town honorary burgesses. Major Marjori- banks’ death seems to have left his family in straitened cir- cumstances, and the young man feared the fate of many officers of the day, that he would be put on half-pay. However, he secured the post of Recruiting Officer and the help of the bounty of one or two guineas then paid for each man enlisted. Recruits were not easy to get at this period and the recruit received a still higher bounty. His connection with the town made Kelso the most natural place for John Marjoribanks to get men. It is tempting to think that Marjoribanks may have been the recruiter who called on Andrew Gemmell, an old soldier, and a Bluegown, to support his appeal for recruits. Gemmell the original of Edie Ochiltree, seemed momentarily fired by his memories of soldiering, but then he quietly produced his beggar’s meal-poke from his gown, and holding it up to the small crowd, said, ‘‘ Behold the end o't.” Despite these THE HORACE AND A GODDESS OF SCOTT’S YOUTH 127 histrionics Andrew Gemmell was not a penniless man. No wonder the boyish eyes of the romantic Scott were caught by the sight of the Recruiting Officer. Here is Marjoribanks description of their finery. Why did thy smart cockade attract my view The lively scarlet and bewitching blue ! The graceful epaulet, the sword divine ! Ah ! charms too powerful for a heart like mine ! Why did my eyes the brilliant’s lustre meet ! Or diamond buckles sparkle on thy feet ! Why were thy ruffles made of Brussell’s lace, And why thy sash adjusted with such grace ! Why did the gorget dangle on thy breast, And why embroidery glitter on thy vest ! Perhaps Scott has identified with too much certainty the Delia and Gloriana of the verses. Marjoribanks wrote in a note to verses to Delia published in the Kelso Chronicle— “". . you are welcome, if you please to believe them both imaginery beings or . . . amuse yourself with any other con- jecture you think proper.”’ In 1784 Ensign Marjoribanks, who had been living in The Watergate in Edinburgh with his mother, went with his Regiment to Jamaica, no longer “‘ of Crumrig,”’ for the property went out of his ownership in 1783. He served in the West Indies from 1785 to 1788 and his verses describe some of his experiences there. The barracks where he was quartered were totally destroyed by a tremendous hurricane on the night of August 27th, 1785. He published verses in the Jamaica Gaztte which caused controversy, they were probably about the institution of slavery. In 1788 he returned to Edinburgh on fire for the abolition of slavery, and no wonder. He had been present at the execution of a negro who was roasted to death at a slow fire on the race course near Spanish Town, at the memory of which ““my soul in agonies recoils.”” A similar horror in the Bar- badoes sent James Stephens home to join the campaign against slavery. Marjoribanks gives dreadful particulars of the fate 128. THE HORACE AND A GODDESS OF SCOTT’S YOUTH of African slaves in Jamaica at that time. “Slavery: An Essay in Verse ’’ which he published in 1792 was directed to assist the objects of the Edinburgh Society for promoting the Abolition of the African Slave Trade. He was appointed captain of an Independent Company in January, 1791, but by 1792 he was on half pay in Edinburgh where he died on 6th November, 1796, in his 38th year. He refers to a cough which troubled him so he may have suffered from consumption. Three days later he was buried in the Marjoribanks ground in Greyfriars Kirkyard. Seven years later his mother, Marjorie Gordon, died in Edinburgh in her 8lst year characterised as “in life pious, charitable and benevolent.”’ Majoribanks verses are indeed trifles but they reveal an amiable and generous hearted, if sentimental, young man. In the preface to The Fair Maid of Perth, Scott, the most famous pupil of Kelso Grammar School, quotes a verse and attributes it to Captain Marjoribanks. The verse is from lines “‘ Written in the Palace of Holyroodhouse at Edinburgh ” where Marjoribanks may have had some regimental duty. Scott must have quoted from memory despite possessing a copy of Trifles in Verse, whether it was the first or second edition is immaterial. Marjoribanks wrote :— For now thou tread’st the hallowed path Where murder’d monarchs sleep And yonder view the scene of death Where Mary learn’d to weep. The version in the chapter heading is :— The ashes here of murder’d Kings Beneath my footsteps sleep ; And yonder lies the scene of death, Where Mary learn’d to weep. Copyright 1964. E. M. Mein. THE 1966 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION The 1966 Meeting of the British Association for the advance- ment of Science, took place at Nottingham. The first occasion of the Conference meeting in this city was exactly 100 years ago. The growth of Nottingham, from a pre-Norman settlement, to a great commercial centre, shows progress of which any city might be proud. The city is a regional capital, very ancient, but with a modern outlook and is justifiably known as the Queen of the Midlands. Sir Joseph Hutchinson, C.M.G., S.E.D., F.R.S., this year’s President, at the opening meeting of the Association, com- menced his inaugural address entitled—Land and Human Populations—by saying ‘“‘ The characteristic of our Age, is the dominance we have achieved over our environment.” In the course of his address, the President said, ‘‘ We can feed ourselves better than ever before. There are black spots in the food situation, but the chance of a man dying of starva- tion anywhere in the World, is less now than ever before. We have even acquired the skill to escape from the earth and to begin the exploration of space.’’ He continued, “ There is therefore a wealth of scientific achievements from which to choose a subject for my Presidential Address. but I think it is most important to draw your attention to what I believe to be our most serious failure. We can feed, clothe and equip a larger human population than ever before, but a large increasing share of our productive effort is swallowed up in providing for the ever mounting population. Despite our successful conquest of practically the whole of the plant and animal kingdom, we have not yet begun seriously to take control of our own species.” 129 130 THE 1966 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION The President continued, “‘ Our difficulties in population are social and emotional. In this country, we have not yet accepted that population pressure is our immediate concern— not just a vague menace, say, in distant parts of Asia.” Sir Joseph went on to stress the point in the history of the nineteenth century—he said, “It is a history of enormous increases in agricultural productivity. Food production, more than once, seriously outstripped population growth, giving rise to long and serious agricultural depressions. On the other hand, population growth never so outran agricultural production as to give rise to anything worse than to short-lived seasonable shortages.”’ The President summed up his highly intellectual and interesting address by the following remarks :— ‘“ The heart of the whole matter is, of course, the birthrate. The fall in this rate, was less than the replacement rate in the 1930’s and during the 1939-45 War. Now there is a great increase in the population of this country.” Sir Joseph continued, “Make no mistake, this country already carries a population as great as the environment can support without degeneration, and it will call for all the knowledge and skill we can command to prevent irreparable damage before we achieve a stable population, even if we set about stablization without delay. This is the great remaining challenge of our time. We have mastered the physical world, and the world of biology. We ourselves alas, remained untamed.”’ During the week a unique occasion took place. Dame Kathleen Lonsdale was elected first woman President of the British Association and will preside over the 1968 meeting in Dundee. Dame Kathleen is Professor of Chemistry and head of the Department of Crystallography (i.e., Scientific study of crystals). She was born in 1903 and has been a regular attender of the meetings for many years. She has also been General Secretary of the Association from 1961-1965. As usual there were upwards of 400 lectures to choose from during this non-stop week. THE 1966 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION 131 Professor G. L. S. Shackle, University of Liverpool, gave a most interesting lecture entitled—Reason or Imagination. The Social Factor in Education was delivered to Sec. L., i.e., Education by J. Scupham, O.B.E. In this lecture he said— “The home and the neighbourhood afford one environment ; the school another. Sometimes they are separate thereby causing conflicting worlds. Sometimes they work together in harmony. In either event it is their combined influence which determines the level of attainment that boys and girls of a given inate capacity can reach.”’ During this week, a visit to Southwell Minster was most interesting. One sees the ruins of the Archbishop’s Palace before entering the lovely and inspiring Cathedral. Under the floors there are many Roman remains, all pointing to the fact of the great antiquity of this glorious and impressive building. The stained glass in the east windows we were told, was of French origin, 1575, and brought from Paris in 1818. The Minster became a Cathedral in 1884. Nottigham University stands in beautiful and extensive surroundings, some three miles from the City. The land was gifted to Nottingham by Sir Jesse Boot ; he also gave £50,000 to found a chair of Chemistry and a contribution to the building fund. The Halls of Residence, stand in the midst of lovely scenery and all are marvels of modernity and comfort. An excursion to Sherwood Forest was enjoyed by many members. Although the Forest has been shorn of its ancient grandeur, remains of it still exist. It once covered an area of 200 square miles and stretched away to the north of Notting- ham. It was a Royal Forest and sheltered the hunting box of King John and the Plantagenet Kings, and is immortalised through association with the legendary hero, Robin Hood, who made his headquarters with his men in its depth. Robin Hood, it is said, was a dispossessed Earl of Huntingdon. The ancient trees that are left, some of them supposed to be some 2,000 years old, are fast dying of hoary old age. Another excursion, enjoyed by the members, was a sail up the river Trent. Precautions to prevent flooding were pointed out to us as we sailed along. These must have saved the city 132 THE 1966 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION from the depredations of many floods, as the land lies low on both sides of the river. I was again re-elected on to the Committee of the Corres- ponding Societies and attended the Meeting at London Univers- ity on 6th January, 1967. The Programme for Leeds was duly arranged and many interesing items were discussed. Owing to the unsuitability of the train service from Nottingham on the closing day of the Conference, I had reluctantly to leave before the last meeting of the General Assembly—I have heard since, however, that Professor Willis Jackson, was elected President for 1967 at Leeds. (gd.) Margaret Hewat McWhir (Mrs.) THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY By Sir EDMUND CRASTER Although the parish of Embleton may have formed a single estate before the Conquest, five of the townships which compose it had become attached, by the reign of Henry I, to the exten- sive Vescy lordship of Alnwick. The rest of the parish, with an isolated property at Warenton on Chatton moor, made up the barony of Embleton. It was granted by Henry I in the latter part of his reign to a certain John of Odard, younger brother of an ancient Anglo-Saxon family which held the hereditary office of sheriff of Northumberland. The shrievalty ceased to be hereditary in the time of King Stephen, but John and his descendants adopted as their surname the name of Vesconte, that being the French rendering of the title of sheriff. The portion of Embleton parish that lay within the Vesconte barony came to form four townships, namely Embleton, Stamford, Dunstan and Craster. Although these two last were already distinct townships by 1240, it is unlikely that they were always separate. The line that divides them almost touches Dunstan village. The services that the owners of Dunstan and Craster rendered to their feudal lord were closely linked. Their joint area (2,541 acres) does not greatly exceed that of Embleton township (2,130 acres). Craster, comprising no more than 695 acres, is by far the smallest township in the parish of Embleton ; an inequality which can be explained on the assumption that the Craster estate was carved out of the territory of a village community settled at Dunstan. The returns of 1166 known as the Barons’ cartels give one a hint as to when the division took place. The object of these returns was to give information to the Crown regarding the military service owed by its feudal tenants, and the extent to which those who held their lands immediately from the king 133 134 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY had devolved their military and financial obligations upon subtenants. John, son of Odard, reported that he held his barony of Embleton for three knights’ fees, and that he had relieved himself of half the burden of that service by granting out or subinfeudating a part of his land to three tenants. Their holdings were each reckoned at half a knight’s fee and had been created since 1135. One of the three was named Albert. It is certain that his holding was Craster, for he heads the pedigree which his great-great-grandson, Sir Richard of Craweestre, set out at the assizes in 1292; and an Albert of Crawcestre appears in late twelfth century deeds which have been entered in the chartulary of the Yorkshire priory of Guisborough. He naturally took his name from his habitation. Crawcestre though now contracted into Craster through the elision of its second syllable, remained in common use in the longer form until the end of the fifteenth century. Its derivation is evident. Crawe is the Old English for crow, and the term ceastre was applied to any kind of earthwork. The small British camp on the seaheugh south of the road down to Craster harbour is too far distant to have given its name to the medieval hamlet. That lay close to the present Tower ; and, although all trace of it is now effaced, one may presume that here was once an old entrenched site, sheltered by trees in which rooks built their nests, and that within it Albert had his timbered dwelling. The name Albert is most frequently met with in the twelfth century in Germany, more especially in the Rhineland. It is not specifically Anglo-Saxon, and there is therefore no necessity for supposing that the first owner of Craster was a native Northumbrian. If he was not, it is improbable that he came into the county before 1157, for during the preceding twenty years the earldom of Northumberland was in the hands of the Scots, and is unlikely to have received settlers from the south. There is reason to think that he may have come from the Cleveland district in the North Riding of Yorkshire. His wife, Christiana, was a daughter of Robert de Argentom, a benefactor to Whitby Abbey, and brought with her as her marriage portion a little estate, lying partly in the coastal THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY 135 town of Redcar and partly in the neighbouring village of Upleatham. A deed has been recorded in the Guisborough chartulary whereby Christiana’s brother, William de Argentom, bestowed upon his brother-in-law a carucate of land, that is to say a hundred acres, lying together at the west end of Redcar village and extending to the sea-shore. From the fact that Albert’s eldest son, William, witnessed the deed, one may conclude that Albert was a widower when he married the Argentom lady, and that he had a grown son by an earlier wife. He and Christiana sabsequently presented the Augustin- ian canons of Guisborough with a plot of land at Redcar as a building site for a chapel. This may have been a preliminary to himself becoming a member of their community, which his grandson by his marriage with Christiana certainly entered later. The name, Albert, is sufficiently uncommon at this period in northern England to warrant the identification of Albert of Crawcestre with an Albert who occurs as a canon of Guisborough in 1176. After Albert died, or took 1 onastic vows, Christiana made over the Redcar lands to their son Ivo, while Ivo’s elder brother, William, succeeded to the Craster estate. William’s son and heir, also named William, made appearance in a suit in the King’s court in 1214, and was returned as holding Craster in 1242. But he was dead by 1245, and his son, John, was in possession, for in an inquisition or survey taken in that year on the death of John Vesconte of Embleton, the customs and services rendered from Dunstan to the lord of Embleton by the men of Reyner of Dunstan and by those of John of Craweestre were valued at 9s. 6d. a year. John Vesconte had no male heir. His daughter and heiress, the lady Rametta, conveyed her barony of Embleton in 1255 to the greatest noble of the realm, Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, and - her grant included John of Crawcester’s services. When Montfort rose in rebellion against King Henry III, it might have been expected that his Embleton tenants would be among his followers, and a family tradition has been current since the eighteenth century that John of Crawcestre fell with his lord in 1265 upon the fatal field of Evesham. But history ever comes in to spoil romance and has preserved a record of John’s 136 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY participation in a law-suit eight years later. The barony of Embleton indeed was forfeited to the Crown, and was granted by Henry III in 1269 to his younger son, Edmund Plantagenet, earl of Lancaster. From that date it continued to be held first by earls, and then by dukes, of Lancaster, until the duchy became merged with the Crown upon the accession of Henry IV. Forfeiture of the barony did not involve, however, forfeiture by the tenants. John of Crawcestre, though still living in 1273, was dead by 1278. A royal order issued in that year imposed upon all landowners whose income from their estates was more than £20 a year, the duty of taking knighthood. It was not necessarily a welcome honour, for it involved military service, for forty days if so required, as a fully armed and mounted knight, or else providing a substitute. John’s son, Richard, was required, like other landowners in the county, to find sureties that he would take knighthood. His manor of Craster was returned eighteen years later as having value of no more than £13 13s. 4d., but one may assume that his total rent roll was brought to a sum above £20 by Dunstan properties and by lands at Newton by the sea which had been in his family’s possession since Albert’s time. As a knight, Sir Richard was entitled to bear arms in a heraldic as well as in a military sense. Edmund of Crawcestre, who was almost certainly his son, had on his seal a quarterly shield, charged with a bird in the first quarter. Evidence as to the tinctures or colouring of the shield is first supplied by a roll of arms of about 1410, in which the Craster Arms are blazoned as quarterly or and gules, in the first quarter a ‘“merlet’ (or blackbird) sable. The bird was certainly a ‘craw’ or crow, and punned upon the family name. The shield quartered gold and red should betoken relationship or feudal tie with some other family whose shield was quartered. gold and red or red and gold, such as the Clavering lords of Warkworth or the Middletons of Belsay. Rather more is known of Sir Richard than of his predecessors. In 1284 he accompanied his overlord, Earl Edmund to Finchale Priory, near Durham, and there witnessed a deed by which the earl gave to the monks of Finchale an endowment of THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY 137 twenty shillings yearly out of Embleton mills for the mainten- ance of lights round the tomb of their founder, St. Godric. In a lawsuit to which he was party in 1292, he claimed at the assizes the person of a man whom he alleged to be a runaway serf descended from a serf belonging to Albert. By way of establishing his right he set out his own descent, but, failing to prove the defendant’s pedigree, he withdrew the case. In 1296 there was levied a subsidy or tax on moveable property, and the value of his goods or personal estate at Craster was returned as £10 4s. 8d., an average sum for a county gentleman of those days. It was probably made up for the most part of farm stock, for military equipment and ready cash were exempt from assessment, and household furniture was scant. Earl Edmund died in that same year, and the inquisition taken at his death sets out in full the services by which Sir Richard held the property of Craster. Besides rendering the feudal service that attached to half a knight’s fee, he did homage for his holding and, as a freeholder, attended his lord’s manorial court at Stamford, He contributed to certain ancient rents, named castleguard and cornage, that were payable out of the barony to the Crown, his quotas being 6s. 8d. for castleguard and Is. 3d. for cornage. In addition, he paid a special rent of 2s. 6d. for an old millpond, presumably the pond for which his father was returned in 1245 as paying sixpence a year and which fed a watermill on the Howick Burn. Further in accordance with the general practice of that age, he was bound to help in cultivating the broad fields of the earl’s demesne in Stamford and Embleton. providing six ploughs for the ploughing, twelve horses for the harrowing, twelve men for the reaping of the harvest, and twelve carts for one day’s carting of the corn and hay. The value of these agricultural services was assessed at five shillings, but by 1351, perhaps in consequence of the labour shortage resulting from the Black Death, their performance had been commuted for an annual payment of 8s. 6d. The yearly charges payable on Craster were eventually consolidated in a fee-farm rent of ten shillings and a pound of pepper which a subsequent lord of the manor of Embleton granted to Tynemouth priory. Upon the suppression of that 138 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY monastery the rent became reunited to the manor, and so it passed to the Earl of Tankerville who in 1743 sold the fee-farm rent of 16s. for £21 to John Craster, the then owner of Craster Tower. In the year after Earl Edmund died, a Scottish army, led by the redoubtable William Wallace, swept down upon Northumberland, burning the Earl of Lancaster’s manor house at Stamford and the greater part of Embleton village. Dunstan also suffered loss. If Craster escaped Sir Richard must have had cause to be thankful. Earl Edmund had been succeeded by his son, Thomas of Lancaster, an ambitious noble and the most powerful of Edward II’s subjects. Sir Richard lived long enough to see the beginnings of the great castle which Earl Thomas set out to build upon the rocky point of Dunstanburgh. But in 1314 he was dead. When the reeve of Embleton made up his accounts at Michaelmas, although he had entered Sir Richard’s name as providing farm labour, the entries on the debit side are entered in the name of Edmund of Craweestre. The battle of Bannockburn had been fought in June, and one may surmise, if one so pleases, that Sir Richard met his death in that disastrous campaign. That Edmund was Sir Richard’s son by his wife Dame Alice admits of little doubt. For the next two hundred years, possibly with one short interval, Craster was owned by success- ive Edmunds; and although after Sir Richard the links in the family chain of descent are unproved until the reign of Henry VII, it is fairly safe to assume that the property descended regularly in the male line from father to son. There is no doubt either as to the origin of the Christian name they share in common and which makes differentiation between them difficult. At the time when the first Edmund was born, the lord of the barony of Embleton from which the Crasters held their lands was Edmund Plantagenet ; and what more natural than that Sir Richard should give to his own eldest son the name of his feudal lord ? If the first Edmund of the Craster line was at one time a member of the household of Earl Edmund’s son, the great THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY — 139 Earl Thomas of Lancaster, that will account for an order that was given to hand over twenty four oaks out of Pickering Forest for the building of a house for Edmund of Crawcestre at the earl’s charges in the North Riding village of Lochton. Nevertheless, he did not share the downfall of his master, who met his fate in 1322 at Boroughbridge in rebellion against King Edward II. During that time, when Scots were pouring yearly over the Border, Edmund was serving as a man-at-arms in the forces of Sir John Cromwell, Warden of the Marches, under the indenture of service into which he had entered in 1319. In the year after Boroughbridge, he, like many other county gentlemen, was quietly making purchases of the army stores that were being sold off in Newcastle. In 1324 he was returned as one of the men-at-arms in the County of Northumberland. He was not yet a knight, but he had attained knighthood by 1328. He may have lived to see the erection, about 1330-40, of the chapel in Embleton church, known in later times as the Craster porch, and which still holds the family pew. In the vault below it Crasters have been laid to rest at least from the reign of George I ; and it is conceivable that it may have served from the very first as a chantry or family chapel, dedicated—as there is some reason for thiiking—to the founder’s patron saint, St. Edmund. The Edmund who paid subsidy on his personal estate at Craster in 1336, was presumably the son and successor of the first Sir Edmund. A marriage with Maud, widow of William Clavering, the young lord of Callaley, brought him in 1335 the wardship of his stepson’s lands during a minority which lasted until 1347 and enhanced his position. Throughout his life he was active in county business. Knighted before 1340, he was appointed in 1341, one of the collectors for Northumberland of the tax of one-ninth then imposed on movable property. In 1344, two years before the battle of Neville’s Cross, he was made a commissioner of aray in the shire and, as such, will have had the task of raising the local militia. In 1346, when an aid of feudal tax was levied on the occasion of the knighting of the Black Prince, he was appointed a collector for North- umberland, In 1348, and in the two following years, he was again collecting taxes on movables ; and in 1352 he was com- 140 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY missioned to report on the destruction committee by the Scots in their invasion of Northumberland in 1340-1. The collection of the aid of 1346 was a very tedious affair. It was apparently completed in 1359, thirteen years after the aid had been voted. The difficulty of collecting such long standing arrears in a county disorganized by the Black Death must have been considerable ; and, if the collectors were called upon to make up the deficiencies, it would explain the extensive debt of £71 16s. 2d. which Sir Edmund contracted in this year with Thomas Galoun, the well-to-do Lancastrian bailiff of Embleton. It is more likely, however, that the sum in question was purchase money due for Galoun’s carucate or 120 acres of arable land in Warenton, which is known to have passed at some date before 1445 into the possession of the Craster family. It is probable that this second Sir Edmund was the builder of the stone tower which is first recorded in a list of border strongholds drawn up in 1415 and which still forms a part of the house of Craster. Its basement, originally lit by window- loops in the north and south walls, served as a storechamber. The door that led off the south-east wheel-stair into the chamber on the first floor has its threshold about three feet below the floor of the present drawing-room and so indicates that the tower originally had three upper floors, whereas now it has only two. They were the living rooms or private apart- ments of the lord of the manor, built one must imagine, on at the west end of an earlier hall. For the hall was the real centre of the house. One may look on it as a long high barn- like structure, almost certainly wood-framed, and having beyond and outside it the kitchen and offices. There is little else to tell of this second Sir Edmund. His wife, Dame Maud, long predeceased him, for she died in 1351. In 1368 he deposed as to the age of John Musgrave, of Heaton, whose christening he had attended in Newcastle in 1346 ; and he was still living in 1377. Plague swept over the district in 1379, carrying off almost the whole population of Newton village, and other troubles were in store. In 1384 a Scottish army came and encamped in the fields of Embleton, laying THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY 141 waste the countryside. Some time about this date Sir Edmund died, and throughout the reign of Richard IT there is a blank in the family history. By the time that the next Edmund is heard of, Richard II had been deposed, and the Duke of Lancaster had succeeded, as King Henry IV, to the throne of England. During the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries four successive owners of Craster bore the same Christian name of Edmund, and one is reduced to distinguishing them numeric- ally. None of them were knighted for knighthood was be- coming a rarer distinction ; other ways were being found for recruiting the armed forces. But they continued to add to their landed estates. Edmund III was returned in 1427 as holding, jointly with another owner, property in Beadnell, estimated at half a knight’s fee. Edmund IV was possessed of Galoun’s farm at Warenton, and of a house in Bamburgh, and he likewise farmed Embleton glebe under a seven year lease, taken from Merton College, in 1443. Although the Crasters held their lands of the Duchy of Lancaster, that did not prevent them from taking the Yorkist side in the Wars of the Roses. Edmund IV and a certain Richard Crawcestre, who was probably his younger brother, are said to have assisted in reducing the Lancastrian strong- hold of Dunstanburgh when Warwick the Kingmaker came up against it in December, 1461. The authority for that state- ment is doubtful ; yet it is certain that Edmund and Richard chose the White Rose, and certain that they were rewarded for so doing ; for Richard received a grant of the office of bailiff of the castle and demesne of Bamburgh and Edward was given in tailmale the demesne lands of North Charlton which Sir John Beaumont had forfeited after the battle of Towton. The latter grant was renewed in 1465 in an extended form, the Beaumont manor and demesne of North Charlton and lands in West Ditchburn being granted to Edmund and Richard jointly, and to their male issue. Edmund IV died some time before 1477, and his widow, Margery, married Ralph Carr, lessee of Newlands, near Warenton. Carr brought an action in that year in King’s Bench to recover dower in the lands of his wife’s first husband 142 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY in Craster, Warenton, Beadnell, Bamburgh, Spindleston, Budle and Ditchburn. The manor of North Charlton is not included in this list of properties, though it does not appear to have been restored to the Beaumonts until the accession of Henry VII. Richard, co-owner of North Charlton, migrated to Yorkshire, and in 1470, was appointed ironmaster of the forest of Danby during the minority of the young Lord Latimer. A William Crawcestre who was given the bailiwick and wardship of Lord Latimer’s Yorkshire manor of Sinnington on the same day that Richard had his Danby grant may have been his son. Brought up in the service of the abbot of Rievaulx, William attached himself firmly to the fortunes of the House of York, and was for six years controller of customs in the port of Newcastle (1476-82). In 1484 he received from Richard III a grant for life of Lord Roos’ forfeited manor of Roos Hall, at Fulford, outside York. He is described in this grant as one of the Yeomen of the Crown, from which it would appear that he was a member of the corps subsequently known as the Yeomen of the Guard. The accession of the Tudors did not end his official career, for, in 1489, he was made controller of the customs at Kingston upon Hull. Dying in 1505, he was buried in Slingsby church before the Lady altar, after making a will whereby he left his goods to his wife Agnes. She soon consoled herself by marrying John Bircheley, a London citizen. Edmund V, who had in the meantime succeeded to the Craster estates was equally successful in coming to terms with the new dynasty. In 1489 Henry VII appointed him constable of Dunstanburgh Castle for life. Ten years later, he became receiver or Crown agent for Dunstanburgh lordship, as the barony of Embleton had now come to be called ; and at the same time he took a twenty-year lease of the Embleton demesnes and of a rent called Canefish, which was a right to a quarter of every catch of fish landed in the lordship. He also had a part tenancy in Embleton water-mills. Farming, milling and the fish trade, along with his agency work, must have kept him busy at home, but he had time to take up public business too, and was one of the gentlemen of the county THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY — 143 appointed in 1503 to collect an aid for the knighting of the King’s eldest son, Arthur, Prince of Wales. Chance has preserved the testimony given in 1506 in favour of a York draper, named Bertram Dawson, whose broad Northumbrian speech, mistaken for Scotch by his York customers, caused him to be ‘ sinisterly defamed that he should be a Scotchman born,’ with a consequent falling off in the drapery business. Edmund was able to give evidence that Dawson v 18 born at Warenton, and that Richard Craster had sponsorer him at his christening in Bamburgh church. He just lived into the reign of Henry VIII, and died before 1512, leaving a young family of five boys and a girl. A little before his death he entailed his lands by a deed, dated 31st July, 1509. The estates which he brought into settlement included, in addition to Craster and the properties previously mentioned, holdings at Spindleston, Adderstone, Shipley, Fallodon and Howick. All these he settled upon his sons in successive tailmale, with reversion, in default of issue, to his daughter. Six weeks later he gave his Newton lands, probably for life, to his second son whom he had named Jasper, after the late King’s uncle, Jasper Tudor, Earl of Richmond, and who entered the service of Henry Percy, styled the Magnificent, fifth Earl of Northumberland. His eldest son, Edmund VI, was still under age, and so came, as a minor, under the jurisdiction of the Court of Wards, where his marriage with Marion Widdrington may have been arranged for him. He died on 9th November, 1520, probably before reaching the age of thirty, and left a little five year old boy named George. Possibly he met a violent end, like his brother Jasper, whom a certain Richard Storey murdered in this or the following year. An inquisition taken in Embleton manor court after his death shows him to have settled the township of Craster, his Dunstan and Embleton lands, and the property at Warenton, upon trustees as dower for his wife. The wardship of the Craster estates came, for the second time in Henry VIII’s reign, into the hands of the Crown, and so remained until the young heir came of age in 1536, It is likely that George Craster was brought up with his mother’s 144 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY family, the Widdringtons. He certainly kept up close relations with them. His own wedding with Eleanor Forster linked him with yet another influential Northumberland family. She was one of the numerous children of Sir Thomas Forster of Adderstone, Marshal of Berwick, who had died some fifteen years previously. Their married life was a short one. Like his father, George died in early manhood at the age of thirty-one (16th March, 1546). In accordance with his will, which he had made two years before, he was buried in Embleton church, where a priest in good Catholic fashion, sang masses for a year for the repose of his soul. His only son, Edmund VII, was a child of four. To his only daughter, Eleanor, who was not yet two, he assigned sixty pounds for maintenance and marriage portion. He left his wife guardian of their boy during her widowhood ; but she promptly took for her second husband a kinsman of her first, one Robert Widdrington, who made Craster his home, and was living there in 1550. So the guardianship of the child passed to his two eldest Forster uncles—Thomas Forster of Adderstone and John Forster of Bamburgh—and to his Craster great-uncle, Thomas Craster, youngest of the sons of Edmund WV: Thomas Craster received from the Crown a grant of his great-nephew’s wardship, with an allowance of £10 a year for the boy’s maintenance. He is found farming Ellington tithes in the south of the county, but he made his money principally by running a tannery business in Alnwick. Here he lived in a house which he left by will to his wife Margaret, with reversion to their son, and, dying in 1557, was buried in St. Michael’s church. His personal estate consisted principally of stocks of leather and trade debts ; and his household goods were not much more than ten pieces of pewter, five brass pots, three beds and a cupboard. Yet, as a squire’s son he could write ‘gentleman’ after his name, as many did who lived equally simply, and who left, as he seems to have done, descendants to sink lower in the social scale. Sir John Forster, of Bamburgh, into whose care young Edmund Craster appears to have passed, was a very different person from the Alnwick tanner. Grasping and unpopular, THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY 145 arbitrary and avaricious, a strong upholder of the Reformed religion ; as Warden of the Middle Marches during the greater part of Elizabeth’s reign, he was the dominating figure on the Northumbrian Border. At the time of Rising of the Northern Karls in 1569 he collected the loyalist forces of the county and seizing the two chief Percy strongholds of Alnwick and Warkworth, put his young Craster nephew in as constable of the latter castle. Characteristically Forster seized his opportunity to strip both fortresses of everything that he could convert to his own use. ‘It is a great pity,’ Lord Hunsdon wrote to Lord Burleigh, ‘to see how Alnwick Castle and Warkworth are spoiled by him and his.’ Edmund was a favourite or at least a useful nephew ; and when in 1589 Sir John drew up a family entail of the estates he had amassed, he made him a trustee of the settlement. He had Edmund with him on that day of broken truce at Windy Gyle four years before, when a surprise attack by the Scottish Warden left Sir John’s son-in-law, Lord Francis Russell, dead upon the field. Together they sent up to Lord Burleigh a full account of an incident that was like to disturb the friendly relations of the two kingdoms It was an unruly time on the Border. There was constant cattle reiving on both sides. Twice over, in 1588, and again two years later, Edmund is found at meetings of the Com- missioners for the Marches, filing his bill for cattle and oxen stolen from him by the Scots. Blood-feuds were frequent. The Storeys who had taken Jasper Craster’s life two gener- ations back, lived at deadly feud with the Hepburns ; and Edmund, whose sister Eleanor had married Michael Hepburn, the head of that family, was chosen, with Luke Ogle of Egling- ham, to compose the long-standing enmity. The joint award of the two arbitrators was issued in 1588, and has been several times printed from a copy remaining among the Craster papers. Life was quieter on Tyneside, where trade was developing and commercial classes prospered. Consequently Edmund made an advantageous marriage when he took to wife Alice, the daughter of Christopher Mitford, governor of the merchants’ company of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and twice mayor of that 146 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY town. They had three sons and seven daughters. In ad- dition to his own children, Edmund had the upbringing of a young Forster, son of his cousin, Cuthbert Forster of Brunton. His chaplain, Sir Thomas, who had the education of this large Elizabethan family, doubtless fully earned the legacy of ten shillings which Edmund left to him by will. The two eldest girls were married off in their father’s lifetime—Jane, the eldest, to her cousin, Bertram Anderson, member of another mercantile family in Newcastle; and Margaret to Henry Collingwood, eldest son of the Constable of Etal. Edmund VII died at the end of 1594 or early in the following year. and was buried, like his father, in the church of Embleton. He had broken his great grandfather’s entail twenty years before, and appears to have sold off the small outlying farm- holds. On the other hand he acquired a property far away at Barton in Richmondshire. This he devised to his wife, with remainder to their two younger sons, Edmund and Thomas, both of whom were apprenticed to Newcastle merchants. The two boys also had £60 apiece for their portions ; the two married daughters each had £10; and the five younger girls received each of them a hundred marks (£66 13s. 4d.). The total charges imposed upon the estate for the benefit of the younger children consequently amounted to over £470, a heavier load than it could have borne a gener- ation earlier, but money had in the meantime fallen to half its former value. On her husband’s death, his widow Alice, made a new home for herself in the half ruined castle of Dunstanburgh, where the Constable’s lodgings were perhaps still habitable. Here, in September, 1597, she made her will, leaving legacies of £20 each to her two younger sons and her two elder daughters ; all her linen to her third daughter, Grace, now wife of William Armorer ; and twenty marks (£13 6s. 8d.) to her fifth daughter, Isabel, who had recently married Luke Ogle, heir to Eglingham, ‘to buy her a gown, petticoat and forekirtle which I did promise her.’ There were legacies of £33 13s. 4d. each to her fourth daughter, Eleanor, and to her sixth daughter, Barbara, who subsequently married Cuthbert Bewick, a Newcastle THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY 147 citizen and a widower. The youngest girl, Catherine, was already dead. An inventory of Alice Craster’s household goods, taken at the time of her death, shows that she was in moderate circum- stances. She possessed a standing bed (probably a fourposter) and two truckle beds, with suitable bed linen and table linen. Her furniture consisted of two tables, two chairs, seven buffet stools, a couple of forms, a cupboard and a corner chest. In addition to a silver salt-cellar and six silver spoons, which went by will to her son-in-law and executor, Henry Colling- wood, her plate and crockery comprised eighteen pewter vessels and three trenchers. There were kitchen utensils of course, and a couple of spinning wheels. Bedding, pots and pans were devised to her eldest son, John. Her livestock (for she ran a farm) amounted to eight ploughing oxen, 32 cattle, three horses, 145 sheep and a dozen pigs. Her capital was out at interest on bonds and bills to the total amount of £436 ; and her debts, which were comparatively few, included £48 to her mother, Jane Mitford. That vigorous old Newcastle lady survived both her daughter and her granddaughter, Jane Anderson, and, living on into James I’s reign, left legacies of £20 to each of her remaining Craster grandchildren. John Craster, Edmund VII’s eldest son, had received a university education at Queen’s College, Cambridge. He succeeded to Craster and the other Northumbrian properties under his father’s will, and, after his mother’s death, sold off the Craster lands in Richmondshire, presumably for the benefit of his younger brothers. About 1599 he married Margaret, sister to Thomas Carr, the young owner of Ford. Her brother had inherited a fine property in the county, but the Carrs were a spendthrift race, victims of violent family quarrels. In course of time Margaret presented her husband with four sons and two daughters, whose names were duly recorded when Sir Richard St. George, Norroy King at Arms, made his round of the county in 1651, registering arms and pedigrees. The Greys had recently come to live at Howick Tower, two miles south of Craster. Several other freeholders, of whom John Craster was the chief, owned strips in the open fields 148 THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY of Howick ; and in 1607 Edward Grey, with a view to forming a compact estate, arranged with his neighbour for a division of property. John was given a block of 129} acres in the north-east corner of Howick township in place of his scattered holdings, and a contiguous lot of 40 acres in compensation of his rights in Howick mill. The land allotted to him adjoined Craster grounds on the west, and is today represented by the greater portion of Craster West Farm which is consequently still regarded as lying within the township of Howick. John Craster chose his second cousin and close friend, Matthew Forster of Adderstone, to arbitrate in case any dispute should arise over the terms of the Howick division. In 1618 he and Forster (who had in the meantime received knighthood from James I) were acting together as supervisors of the handing over of Warkworth Castle to the Earl of Northumberland. About 1622 they cemented their friendship by marrying John’s son and heir, Edmund, then a young man of twenty-two, to Sir Matthew’s daughter, Edith. It may have been the necessity of providing for a settlement that compelled John, with Sir Matthew’s consent, to borrow £160 in that year from his cousin, Arthur Hebburn of Hebburn, on the security of the two Newton Farmholds, and a further £130 from Nicholas Forster of White House in Hulne Park on the security of the three farmholds and five cottages in Embleton. One way or another, money was slipping through John Craster’s hands. Two years later he had to increase the mortgage on Newton, and subsequently, it would appear, to sell outright to Sir William Fenwick of Meldon. Worse was to follow, for in 1631 the southern half of Craster township, estimated at 400 acres, and known as Craster South Side or Craster South Farm, was sold off to Sir Matthew’s eldest son, Thomas, who bought it for his second son, John Forster. Three out of John Craster’s four sons were party to the sale, which at one stroke halved the Craster property and brought its boundary fence close up to the house. His second son, John, was away in Germany, fighting in the army of Gustavus Adolphus, perhaps as an officer in the old Scots Brigade. That regiment lost heavily at Lutzen in the following THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE CRASTER FAMILY 149 year, and there is a family tradition that young John was killed in the battle. John Craster, the elder, was still alive in 1638, for he gave evidence that year on behalf of his nephew William Carr in a Chancery suit which young Carr had brought against his father and an intriguing stepmother. But he was growing old, and it is probable that he had handed over his property some years earlier to his son Edmund (VIII). This Edmund is last heard of in 1642, the opening year of the Civil War, when he paid his hearth tax. Dying without children, he was succeeded by his eldest surviving brother, William. William Craster was of the King’s party, as were the Forsters and Hebburns and most of his near relations, with the notable exception of his Puritan cousin, Henry Ogle, of Eglingham, who lived to sit for Northumberland in two of Cromwell’s parliaments. It is not unlikely that he had already received some military training—perhaps like his brother John he had served in the Swedish army—for Lord Widdrington made him a major in the regiment which he raised for the King. One may accept his great-grandson’s statement that he was put in command of the garrison of Morpeth Castle. a place des- cribed in contemporary memoirs as ‘ a ruinous hole, not tenable by nature and far less by art.’ It is hardly surprising that Morpeth offered no resistance to the Scottish army when it crossed the Border under General Leslie in January, 1644, its garrison presumably receiving orders to fall back upon Newcastle ; but it was regained for the Royalists by Montrose on 29th May. If William was then put in charge, he did not succeed in holding it for long, for, before a month had passed, the Earl of Callendar, marching southward with Scottish reinforcements, had no difficulty in recapturing the fort. The fall of Newcastle in the following October brought the Civil War in Northumberland for the time being to an end. (T'o be concluded in next History) NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1966 Notes compiled by A. G. LONG, Hancock Museum. BOTANY Chaenorhinum minus. Small Toadflax. Ranunculus arvensis. Corn Buttercup. Both found growing as weeds at Whitchester House, near Ellemford, July 3 (Gordon Cowe). Vicia orobus. Upright Vetch. Fairly abundant on grassy _ brae on right of path between Horseupcleugh Farm and Wester Burn, July 3 (A.G.L.). Gentianella campestris. Field Gentian. In cowfield at Horse- upcleugh Farm, August 21. (EH. O. Pate). Eleocharis quinqueflora. Few-flowered Spike-rush. In sheep drains running into Flourishwalls Burn, Greenlaw Moor, July 28 (E. O. Pate). Rosa arvensis. Field Rose. Right side of road, B.6437, quarter-mile south of Allanton, for about 18 yards (E. O. Pate). Rosa dumalis. Short Pedicelled Rose. Rosa sherardui. Northern Downy Rose. Road to Boon and Legerwood, off A.697 (KE. O. Pate). ENTOMOLOGY Nymphalis io. Peacock. One seen in garden at Birgham House on September 19 (G. A. Elliot). Vanessa cardui. Painted Lady. One seen at Gordon Moss, egg laying on thistles, June 19. (Arthur Smith). The autumn brood was in evidence in Northumberland during 150 NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATION DURING 1966 151 September, and one was seen newly emerged at Witton-le- Wear Nature Reserve (Co. Durham) on September 30. (A.G.L.). Acherontia atropos. Death’s Head Hawk. A specimen was taken at Cullercoats (Northumberland) September 15. (A.G.L.). Scoliopteryx libatrix. Herald. One caught hibernating in an outhouse at Polwarth Manse, December 18. (Hon. G. W. Bennet). ORNITHOLOGY (Records by D. G. Long) Black Grouse. Roadside between Hurdlaw and Cammerlaws, April 7. Chiffchaff and Willow Warbler. Duns Castle, April 22. House Martin, Swallow and Common Sandpiper. Gavinton, April 23. Redstart. Duns Castle, April 24. Blackcap. Gavinton. April 30. Grasshopper Warbler, Sedge Warbler, Whitethroat. Manderston, May 1. Swift. Duns, May 2. Garden Warbler, Collared Doves (two). Gavinton, May 7. Fieldfares (two). Lees Cleugh, May 8. Wood Warbler and Pied Flycatcher. Lees Cleugh, May 15. Tree Pipit. Nest with 5 eggs, Lees Cleugh, May 29. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part X. By A. G. LONG, M.Sce., F.R.E.S. SUPER-FAMILY GEOMETRIDES Family MONOCTENTIDAE. 262. Odeza atrata Linn. Chimney-sweeper. 572. 1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C. VIII, p. 320). 1902 Longcroft Moors, local (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1928 Everywhere common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 344). 1946 Coldingham, several (W. M. Logan Home, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXX, p. 252). 1952 Above Lees Cleugh, several, June 8; near Bog-End Farm, July 4. 1953 Near Borthwick Quarry, Duns, June 29 (G. Grahame). 1954 Brunta Burn, near Spottiswoode, July 26. 1957 Burnmouth, in steep gulley, June 23 ; above Cockburn Mill, July 6. 1964 Near Airhouse Wood (Lauderdale), several in fields by railway, July 13. 1965 Lurgie Craigs, very abundant, also at Stenmuir Quarry, July 15 and 22. Summary.—Widespread but somewhat local. It occurs from the coast to the hills, flying by day in grassy places where Pig-nut grows. It emerges during the first half of June and may continue on the wing until late July. 263. Alsophila aescularia Schiff. March Moth. 573. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Preston (J. Anderson ibid. p. 231). 152 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 153 1876 1902 1911 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1961 Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one on April 2 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 285). Widely distributed but rather uncommon, recorded for Pease Dean and St. Abb’s Lighthouse (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 213). Gavinton, at street lamps, March 18, 20, 21, and April 8. Gavinton and Duns, eighteen seen, February 21- March 14. Gavinton, six seen, March 22-25. Gavinton, nine, March 12-April 4; Kyles Hill, two, April 3 and 7 ; Retreat, two, April 5 and 6. Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Kaysmuir, Hirsel, several, March 6-April 20. Gavinton, about six in wood near Church at Tilley lamp, March 2 ; others March 6-22. Gavinton, March 10. Summary.—Common in wooded areas and a frequent visitor to light in the early Spring. The male is on the wing from late February to late April according to the nature of the season. 1834 1876 1877 1885 1902 1952 Family GEOMETRIDAE. 264. Hipparchus papilionaria Iinn. Large Emerald. 575. Wooded glen of the Pease Burn, taken by Wm. Dunlop (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. I, p. 35). Ayton, one from woods by C. Watts (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, ibid, p. 319). Mains Wood, Chirnside, by Dr. Charles Stuart (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 215). Airhouse Wood, rare, John Turnbull (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 300). Gavinton, one at street lamp, July 25. 154 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gavinton, one July 30 ; Lees Cleugh, one beaten from elm tree, July 31. Gordon Moss, one larva on birch, April 28 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). Spottiswoode, one imago at light, August 4 (W. R. Cairns). Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; over forty on July 21 and August 2 (A.G.L.). Bell Wood, two at light, July 29 and August 4 ; Retreat, one, July 31 ; Kyles Hill, two, August 13. Gordon Moss, a few larvae on birch, April 21 (E. C. Pelham Clinton); several imagines at m.v. light, July 18 and August 10; Hirsel (Kincham Wood), several, July 24 ; Aiky Wood, one, August 9 ; Edrom, one reported by Colonel W. M. Logan Home. Gordon Moss, several at light, July 7 and 20 (A.G.L. and KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). Birgham House, July 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widespread and well established where there are birch woods. The larvae can be found on birch after hibernation in April. The imagines start to emerge in the last week of July and continue on the wing well into August. One of our most beautiful moths. 265. 1876 1902 1927 1953 1954 1955 1956 1958 Sterrha seriata Schrank. Small Dusty Wave. 588. Kyemouth, one (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 300). Not uncommon about Gunsgreen (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 219). Gavinton, one, June 29. Gavinton, one, August 8. Gavinton, one, August 7. Gavinton one July, 17. Gavinton, one, August 17. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 155 1959 Bent’s Corner, near Kyles Hill, May 31; Birgham House, one, June 3 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, three, September 8, 9 and 16. 1960 Gavinton, July 6 and August 20 ; Birgham House, one, July 23 (Grace A. Elliot). 1963 Gavinton, one, August 5 ; Edington Mill, one, August 6. Summary.—Widespread but somewhat irregular in its appearance. There seem to be two broods in the year, one in May and June and the other in August and September, though moths also occur in July. It is frequently seen by day on walls near gardens. 266. Sterrha aversata Linn. Riband Wave. 598. 1902 Lauderdale, fairly common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 300). 1927 Common generally all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 219). 1952 Gavinton, June 27, July 8, and August 8 ; Cumledge, August 11. 1953 Gavinton, several, July 6-August 15 ; Duns Castle, two, July 30. 1954 Gavinton, July 16-August 9 ; Kyles Hill, one, August 1. 1955 Gordon Moss, July 4, 18, and August 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, eight, July 8-August 12 ; Retreat, July 31 ; Bell Wood, August 4; Kyles Hill, August 12. 1956 Hirsel, June 29 and August 23 ; Linkum Bay, July 7; Gordon Moss, July 18 and August 6; Aiky Wood, August 9. 1957 Gavinton, July 13, Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light July 20 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1960 Lithtillum, July 20 ; Gavinton, July 22 and 31 ; Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, July 23. Summary.—A common species generally distributed. It emerges from about the end of June and flies throughout July and well into August. 156 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 267. Sterrha biselata Hufn. Small Fan-footed Wave. 599. 1876 Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1927 Shaw got it rather commonly at Ayton and Eyemouth ; Hardy took it at Cockburnspath ; Bolam took it on Whitadder banks (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, Daly). 1951 Pease Bay, one, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, at m.v. light, August 2. 1956 Hirsel (Kincham Wood), several at m.v. light, July 24 : Dunglass Dean, several beaten out of blackthorns, August 1; Gordon Moss, August 10. 1960 Lithtillum, one, July 20; also one taken at Edrom House (Lieut.-Colonel W. M. Logan Home). Summary.—Widely distributed but never very abundant. It emerges about the last week in July and continues on the wing throughout August, favouring wooded areas and deans. 268. Sterrha dimidiata Hufn. Single-dotted Wave. 600. 1874 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 232). Eyemouth, one on Gunsgreen Hill, netted (W. Shaw, ibid, p. 235). 1927 One got at Ayton about 1894 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 217). 1956 Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, August 6. 1959 Birgham House, one, July 6 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Apparently rare, flying from early July into August. According to P. B. M. Allan the larvae feed on the flowers of Pimpinella saxifraga and as this plant grows chiefly on steep banks at the coast and along the Tweed and Whit- adder valleys the distribution of the moth is probably similar. 269. *Sterrha trigeminata Haw. Treble-spot Wave. 601. 1927 J. Anderson got one at Preston, the identification of which was. we!’ established (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,. Vol. XXVI, p. 217). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 157 Summary.—Apparently very rare and I know of no further records to shed light on its occurrence and distribution. 270. *Scopula floslactata Haw. Greater Cream Wave. 606. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol VII., p. 123). Summary.—There are no recent records of this species in the County. Robson recorded it for Northumberland and Renton recorded it from Minto Woods in Roxburghshire. Guthrie recorded it as common in the Hawick district. The moth flies in May and June and frequents woods. 271. Calothysanis amata Linn. Large Blood-vein. 616. 1960 Birgham House, one at m.v. light, August 26 (Grace A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, August 12. Summary.—Apparently rare although according to Baron de Worms it occurs up to Northern Scotland. So far the earlier brood (June-July) has not been recorded in the County. 272. *Cosymbia punctaria Linn. Maiden’s Blush. 618. 1873 Common on Marygold Hills (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII., p. 122). 1877 Ayton Woods, one worm specimen (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1902 One or two, Akieside, Drakemire (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 300). 1927 Rare. Kelly reported it from Lauderdale (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 216). Summary.—Apparently still rare as we have no recent records of this species in the County. It should be searched for in oak woods in May and June. Robson had one record north of the Tyne. 158 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 273. *Cosymbia albipunctata Hufn. Birch Mocha. 622. 1904 Mordington House, from a pupa (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 216). Summary.—Apparently rare. Robson had only one record for Northumberland. South mentioned a record from Wells Wood, Roxburghshire. The moth flies in May and June and should be searched for in heathy birch woods. 274. Anaitis plagiata Linn. Slender Treble Bar. 625. 1873. Longcroft Moor (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1874 Eyemouth, two on sea-banks (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 235). 1875 Cockburn Law and Whitadder banks at Primrose Hill (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 481). 1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1927 Occurs all over the district and has two broods, one June-July and the second August-September (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 336). 1945 Coldstream, one on Tweed bank July 19. 1947 Preston Cleugh, one at rest by day, July 30. 1954 Kyles Hill road (Bent’s Corner), one at Tilley lamp, August 5. 1955 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, July 23 ; Spottiswoode, one, July 27 ; Bell Wood, four, July 29 and August 4 ; Retreat, one July 31. 1956 Linkum Bay, at m.v. light, June 30 ; Burnmouth, two, August 2. 1959 Gavinton, four in m.v. trap, July 10-17. 1961 Gavinton, August 20. Summary.—Common and widespread, usually emerging in July and continuing into August. I took it on a wall above Spittal cliffs on August 26, 1953, and again on August 3, 1954, at the same place. - In spite of Bolam’s remark, I think it is usually single brooded. 1873 1874 1876 1877 1928 1949 1953 1955 1956 1959 1961 1963 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 159 275. Chesia legatella Schiff. Streak. 628. Cleekhimin (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Broomhouse, rather common among brooms on Whit- adder banks (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232). Ayton, plentiful at broom (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, zbid., p. 320). Widely distributed and generally common where broom flourishes. Recorded for Lamberton. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 336). Preston Schoolhouse, at lighted window, October 4. Gavinton street lamps, two, September 25 and October 2; Spottiswoode, three at lighted window, Sept- ember 26. Gavinton, two at m.v. light, September 18 and October 11 ; Oxendean Pond, two, October 7. Gavinton, three at light, September 25-October 14. Gavinton, one, October 10. Gavinton, one, October 4; Birgham House, October 4 (Grace A. Elliot). Whitadder bank, below Blanerne Bridge, one, among brooms, October 3. Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common where broom occurs. It usually emerges about the last week in September and continues well into October. 1879 1928 1952 1953 1954 276. Nothopteryx carpinata Borkh. Early Tooth-striped. 631. Ayton, Eye banks (8. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). Not rare but locally distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 335). Gordon Moss, several, April 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Polwarth strip, one, May 14. Gordon Moss, several, April 12 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Kyles Hill, one, April 25 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, a few, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 160 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Kyles Hill, over fifty at m.v. light, April 12-May 7 ; Gordon Moss, six on birch trunks by day, April 18, also several at m.v. light, April 28 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Gordon Moss, April 21-June 11 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Oxendean, April 30; Polwarth May 4; Hirsel, May 5. Summary.—A common species where birches grow. It usually emerges about mid-April and continues on the wing well into May and sometimes June. The form occurring at Gordon Moss is very well-marked with transverse bands. Occasionally moths appear at Sallow bloom. 277. *Triphosa dubitata Linn. Tissue. 635. 1874 Eyemouth, on ivy in mid-October (W. Shaw), H.B.N.C., Vol. VII., p. 235). 1902 Local and rare. An interesting capture (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Rare, only taken singly but its distribution is wide. Recorded from Gordon (R. Renton), and Lauder by Kelly (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 329). 1946 Edrom House, two at lighted window, September 24. (W. M. Logan Home, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXI, p. 153). 1948 Edrom House, two at lighted window, April 23 (W. M. Logan Home, ibid, p. 153). Summary.—Rare but widely distributed. The moths emerge in September and feed at Ragwort and Ivy, after hibernation they fly in April and come to light. Possible food plants in Berwickshire are Prunus padus, Bird Cherry, and P. spinosa, Sloe, though we have no records of larvae. 278. Calocalpe cervinalis Scop. Scarce Tissue. 636. 1928 Bolam included this species in square brackets on the strength of Buchanan White’s record from the “Tweed Area’ (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 329). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 161 1948 Edrom House, one at lighted window, May 21. (W. M. Logan Home, Vol. XXXI, p. 153). 1955 Oxendean Pond, one at m.v. light, June 4. 1957 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, June 14. 1958 Edrom House, one at light, May 30 (W. M. Logan Home). 1960 Gavinton, one May 22, two May 31, at m.v. light. 1964 Birgham House, May 17, (G. A. Elliot, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXVI, p. 311). Summary.—This species appears to be slightly more common than 7’. dubitata. It appears to be associated with gardens where cultivated species of Berberis grow. The moth appears in the latter half of May and flies until about mid-June coming freely to light. 279. *Calocalpe undulata Linn. Scallop Shell. 637. 1955 Gordon Moss, two at m.v. light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton, Ent. Rec., 68:15). Summary.—A rare species usually found in marshy places where sallows abound. The moth flies in July and larve are said to occur in August on sallows from which they can be beaten. 280, LHcliptopera silaceata Schiff. Small Phoenix. 640. 1873 East Waters Lauder, (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Eyemouth, (W. Shaw, cbid. p. 123). 1895 Ayton, double brooded (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 302). 1902 Lauderdale. Feeds on Epilobium montanum. Local and rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Well distributed. Records for Lamberton and Preston. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 327). 1951 Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 21 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Langton Estate, netted May 13 and 23; Lees Cleugh, June 8, 10 and 22. 162 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Oxendean Pond, abundant, June 4; also August 27; Coldingham Moor, one, June 5 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, August 13, 24, 25 and 28; Kyles Hill, one, August 13; Duns Castle Lake, August 22. 1956 Gordon Moss, four, June 21 and September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Hirsel,.several May 7-August 28; Kyles Hill, June 21-26; Nab Dean Pond, Paxton, July 7; Gavinton, September 22. 1957 Gavinton, May 29. 1959 Birgham House, August 5 (Grace A. Elliot); Gavinton, August 9-14. 1960 Gavinton, June 2 and September 2. 1961 Gavinton, August 7 and September 9. Summary.—Common and widespread wherever its food plant Willow Herb grows. There are two broods, the first in May-June-July, and the second in August-September. Earliest date May 7, latest September 22. 281. Lygris prunata Linn. Large Phoenix. 642. 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, in gardens, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Widely distributed, not uncommon. Records for Ayton, Eyemouth, Whitadder banks (G. Bolam, H.BN.C.; Vol. XXVE, p. 3272. 1952 Gavinton, street lamps, July 9, 26, August 2, 6, 17, 22. 1953 Gavinton, August 11-24. 1954 Gavinton, August 28. 1955 Gavinton, July 20 and August 26; Cumledge Mill, September 9. 1958 Birgham House, July 31 (Grace A. Elliot). 1959 Birgham House, several, June 24-August 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Not uncommon in villages where there are cul- tivated currant and gooseberry bushes. It usually flies in July and August and comes readily to light. 1874 1877 1913 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 163 282. Lygris testata Linn. Chevron. 643. Lauderdale, moors, plentiful (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Ayton Woods and Coldingham Moor (S. Buglass, ibed., p. 322). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, August 29 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1915, p. 8). Common throughout the district, some handsome dark forms (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 329). Coldingham Moor, six, August 21; Dowlaw, a few at light, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Gavinton, street lamps, August 22-September 8; Lee’s Cleugh, August 24; Jeanie’s Muir, August 25. Kyles Hill and Greenlaw Moor, August 8. Coldingham Moor, August 26. Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Duns Castle Lake, Oxendean Pond, July 29-Augu st 27. Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Hirsel Loch, August 24-Sep- tember 22 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, July 20-August 18 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Birgham House, August 23 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A common species on both low and high ground though usually most abundant on moors and heathy places where heather, sallow and birch grow. It may emerge in late July but flies usually through August and well into September. 283. Lygris populata Linn. Northern Spinach. 644. 1873 1877 1928 1952 1953 1954 Longeroft Moor (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Common; most abundant on moors (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 329). Gavinton, Polwarth, Kyles Hill, July 6-August 15. Gavinton, July 27-August 8. Gavinton, July 15-September 5. 164 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Bell Wood, Oxen- dean Pond, Retreat, July 10-September 3 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Kyles Hill, July 9, August 24, September 8; Hirsel, July 24; Burnmouth, August 3 and 22; Aiky Wood, August 9; Gordon Moss, August 10; Old Cambus Quarry, August 20. 1957 Kyles Hill, July 5. 1959 Birgham House, August 12 and 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A common species most abundant on moors where blaeberry grows but also occurring at the coast and in the Tweed valley. It usually starts to emerge about the first week in July and continues on the wing into early September. 284. Lygris mellinata Fabr. Currant Spinach. 645. 1902 Lauderdale, pastures and bogs, very rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Shaw got it at Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 328). 1952 Gavinton street lamps, July 10, 15, 19. 1953 Gavinton, July 6, 9, 12. 1954 Gavinton, July 23. 1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, July 20, 25 and 28. 1956 Gavinton, July 22; Gordon Moss, one, August 10. 1958 Birgham House, July 8. 1959 Birgham House July 8. 1960 Birgham House, June 27 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Like L. prunata this species usually occurs in villages where the larve feed on black currant bushes. The moth usually emerges about the first week in July and con- tinues on the wing into August, it comes freely to light. 285. Lygris pyraliata Schiff. Barred Straw. 646. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, ibid., p. 233). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 165 1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1902 Bogs on Lauder Hill (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 302). 1928 Common in most places throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 328). 1952 Near Bog-end Farm, July 4; Gavinton, Lees Cleugh and Langton, July 5-August 12. 1953 Gavinton, July 3-August 11. 1954 Gavinton, July 12-August 8. 1955 Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton); Gavinton, Bell Wood, Kyles Hill, July 6- August 23. 1956 Linkum Bay, Old Cambus Dean, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Gordon Moss, Gavinton, June 30- August 9. 1957 Gavinton, July 4-August 5; Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, June 26. Summary.—A very common species and widespread from the coast to the hills. It usually starts to emerge about the last week in June and continues on the wing through July until about mid-August. Abundant in weedy places where Goose- grass grows. 286. Cirdaria fulvata Forst. Barred Yellow. 647. 1874 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Chesterhouse garden (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Common in gardens and where roses exist all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 328). 1952 Gavinton, July 15, 26, August 12. 1953 Gavinton, July 29, August 7 and 14. 1954 Gavinton, July 17, August 8, 25, 28. 166 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Gavinton, July 20, 22; Gordon Moss, August 2; Kyles Hill, August 12. 1956 Gavinton, Hirsel, Burnmouth, July 22-August 6. 1957 Cockburn Mill, July 6. 1960 Paxton Lodges, Winfield, Clarabad, four, June 25- July 16 (S. McNeill). 1962 Birgham House, July 19 (Grace A. Elliot). 1963 Burnmouth, July 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—A fairly common species and widespread wherever roses grow. It may emerge in late June but usually appears in the second half of July and continues on the wing well into August. 287. Hlectrophaes corylata Thunb. Broken-Barred Carpet. 648. 1873 East Waters, Lauder (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1876 Ayton (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1902 Hazeldean, not very plentiful (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Widely distributed, often common. Records from Kyemouth, Pease Dean, Paxton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 326). 1951 Gordon Moss, several, June 21 and 30 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Lees Cleugh, May 17-June 10. 1953 Lees Cleugh and Oxendean, June 6-8. 1954 Gordon Moss, many at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C. Pel- ham-Clinton). Kyles Hill, May 31 and June 14. 1955 Below Cockburn Law, May 30, Oxendean Pond, June 4, Gordon Moss, June 24, Kyles Hill, July 10. 1956 Hirsel, Retreat, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, May 30-June 29 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Paxton, June 3 (S. McNeill). Summary.—A fairly common species especially where birches grow. It may emerge towards the end of May and continues on the wing through June until early July. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 167 288. Dysstroma truncata Hufn. Common Marbled Carpet. 649. 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, three, August 29, September 9 and 27. (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1915, p. 8). 1952 Lees Cleugh, Langton, Polwarth Strip, several, June 3- July 6; Gordon Moss, a few at Ragwort, September 28. (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, June 12 and September 5-October 2. 1954 Gavinton, September 30 and October 2. 1955 Oxendean Pond, June 13 and October 7; Gavinton, July 5-30 and September 11-22; Kyles Hill, August 23; Gordon Moss, many at dusk and at light, July 5, 8, 18 and 30, (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Retreat, June 7; Hirsel, June 15, September 7 and 20; Kyles Hill, June 16, 26, July 9; Gavinton, June 18, September 22, October 3 and 7; Broomhouse, June 20; Linkum Bay, June 30; Nab Dean, Paxton, July 7; Burnmouth, September 21; Gordon Moss, June 21, July 18, September 22 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1959 Green Wood, one, July 4 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Birgham House, August 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Gavin- ton, one with fulvous patches, September 19. Summary.—Very common, widespread and variable. It has two broods and is earlier on the wing than citrata, the first specimens appearing in the early part of June and then continuing into July and August. The second brood flies in September and October and the specimens are often smaller. 289. Dysstroma citrata Linn. Dark Marbled Carpet. 651. 1874 Eyemouth, almost as common as D. truncata (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1956 1958 1959 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). Lauderdale, mostly in woods (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). Well distributed and common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 327). Lees Cleugh, Gavinton, Langton, Polwarth, July 27- September 28; Gordon Moss, a few at light, August 10 and Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Lees Cleugh, July 24-August 28. Kyles Hill and Gavinton, July 11-September 22; Gordon Moss, a few September 25 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Coldingham, one, August 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Bell Wood, July 29 and August 4; Gavinton, July 30-August 28; Retreat, July 31 and September 3; Gordon Moss, August 2, 26 and September 23; Kyles Hill, August 12 and 23; Duns Castle Lake, August 22; Oxendean Pond, August 27; Elba, Sep- tember 18. Hirsel, Gavinton, Bonkyl Wood, Aiky Wood, Gordon ‘Moss, Old Cambus Quarry, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode, July 24-October 6 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Duns, September 6 and 13. Birgham House, August 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Lithtillum, July 20. Birgham Wood, July 29. Summary.—Common, widespread and variable. It usually starts to emerge about the last week of July and continues on the wing into September or October. It is often larger than D. truncata and more of a woodland species. It is also only single brooded and has a more sharply angled post median line almost V-shaped below the hind wings. 1873 290. Chloroclysta siterata Hufn. Red-Green Carpet. 652. EKyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 1928 1952 1954 1955 1956 1959 1964. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 169 Lauderdale, rather scarce (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). Rare but generally distributed. Recorded for Fans. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p.326). Gavinton, one at sugar, September 20, one at street lamp, October 31; Langton Estate, one ,October 12; Lees Cleugh, one, October 18. Gavinton, October 3. Oxendean Pond, twelve at m.v. light, October 7; Kyles Hill, one, October 11. Gavinton, October 7. Gavinton, two, October 11; Birgham House, August 26 and September 25 (Grace A. Elliot). Birgham, Aug. 30, reared from larva on Ash. (G. A. Elliot, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXVI, p. 312). Summary.—Not uncommon in wooded localities but never as frequent as miata. It flies late in the year usually in October after which the females are said to hibernate. Its main food plant is probably Oak. 1876 1880 1902 1928 1950 1952 1953 1954 1955 291. Chloroclysta miata Linn. Autumn Green Carpet. 653. Kyemouth, four in Spring (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 302). Well distributed, often numerous (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 326). Gavinton, September 10. Cleugh Cottage, Preston, at sallow, April 14; Gavinton, street lamps, October 20 and November 4. Reared from larva obtained at Kyles Hill, moth emerged, September 3. Kyles Hill and Gavinton, females at sugar, April 16. Kyles Hill, at m.v. light, May 6; Gavinton, at m.v. trap, September 16-November 5; Elba, September 18; Gordon Moss, September 23. 170 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1956 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, June 11 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, September 19 and October 7; Birgham House, September 9 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, September 27. Summary.—Fairly common and widely distributed especially where birches grow. The moths appear about the first week of September and continue flying into October and November. Females hibernate and re-appear in April to June visiting sugar and coming to light. (Thera variata Schiff. Grey Spruce Carpet. 654. 1928 ‘I have seen others in several local collections from Berwickshire as well as from the sister county” (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 332). Summary.—As there has been confusion between this species and 7’. obeliscata it is desirable that Bolam’s records should be confirmed.) 292. Thera obeliscata Hubn. Grey Pine Carpet. 655. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Thirlestane Castle, fir woods, plentiful (A. Kelly, 2bid., p. 233). 1902 Lauderdale, fir woods, abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one, September 27 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 286). 1928 Universally distributed among pine woods. Records for Ayton, Coldingham, Fans and Duns. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 331). 1952 Lees Cleugh, May 17 and June 2. 1953 Gavinton lamps, several, September 18-November 11. 1954 Lees Cleugh, June 13. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 171 1955 Gordon Moss, July 18 and September 23 (A. G. L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton); Oxendean Pond, June 4 and October 7; Spottiswoode, July 27; Retreat, July 31 and September 3; Bell Wood, August 4; Kyles Hill, August 12-October 11; Gavinton, August 23-October 11; Elba, September 18. 1956 Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Paxton, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Aiky Wood, Grantshouse, June 11- July 10 and August 9-October 20 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, May 18-August 5; Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Kyles Hill, May 31 and June 5; Gavinton, September 9-20; Birgham House, September 11 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Abundant and widespread. There are two broods, the first in May-June-July and the second in August- September-October. Earliest date May 17, latest date Novem- ber 11. The moths are very variable in colour and size, those from Oxendean tending to have a very dark band across the forewings. 293. *Thera cognata Thunb. Chestnut-Coloured Carpet. 656. 1876 Eyemouth, two on sea-banks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). Burnmouth, sea-banks (S. Bug- lass, abid., p. 127). 1928 Well distributed where juniper grows. Recorded from Ayton and Gordon (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 332). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the County. The larve are said to feed on Juniper in May and June and the moth flies in July and August. W. Evans re- corded larvee found in the Pentlands on 10.6.1895 (Scot. Nat. 1897, p. 99). 294. Thera firmata Hubn. Reddish Pine Carpet. 657. 1875 Ayton, two netted (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). 172 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1876 Eyemouth, two at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1902 Lauderdale, fir woods, not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301). 1928 Seldom numerous but common in pine woods in many places. Records from Fans and Pease Dean. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 330). 1952 Lees Cleugh, one on a Scot’s Pine trunk, August 5. 1954 Kyles Hill, two, September 1. 1955 Kyles Hill, several, July 26, August 6, 13, 19; Gordon Moss, August 9 and 26; Gavinton, August 12; Oxen- dean Pond, August 27. 1956 Kyles Hill, several at m.v. light, August 24 and Sep- tember 8; Gavinton, September 14. 1957 Gavinton, a few at m.v. light, July 15-August 28. 1958 Kyles Hill, June 29. 1959 Gavinton, August 21 and 31; Birgham House, August 12 and September 14 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, September 9. Summary.—Not uncommon in pine woods, and well distri- buted. It usually emerges in late July and continues on the wing through August until about mid-September. Earliest date June 29, latest date September 14. 295. *Thera juniperata Linn. Juniper Carpet. 658. 1877 Threeburnford, one, November 19 (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319). 1902 Longcroft, where some of the hills are covered with Juniper (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301). 1928 Bolam had no further records (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 333). Summary.—tThis species flies in late October and November and the larve occur on Juniper in July-August. It would be of interest to confirm the above records at the present time as doubtless the species will still exist somewhere in the County where Juniper grows. 296. 1873 1876 1880 1902 1928 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 173 Lampropteryx suffumata Schiff. Water Carpet. 660. Eyemouth, (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Ayton, Peelwalls (8. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VITI, p. 127). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). Lauderdale, woods and heaths, var. piceata also com- mon (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). Common throughout the district, var. piceata often as common as the type (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 327). Langton Estate, May 7; Lees Cleugh, May 17; Gordon Moss, two, var. piceata, April 26 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton and Oxendean, April 28. Gavinton, one at sugar, April 16. Gordon Moss, April 28 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton); Kyles Hill, May 6, 7, and 29; Oxendean Pond, May 9 and June 4; Retreat, May 23; Lees Cleugh, May 28. Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Retreat, several, May 2-June 15 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Below Cuddy Wood (Lees Cleugh), May 9. Paxton, May 2 (S. McNeill). Summary.—Widespread and generally common. It usually emerges about the end of April and continues through May until about mid-June. Associated with goosegrass and bed- straw. The dark var. piceata is equally common as the type. 297. Xanthorhoe munitata Hubn. Red Carpet. 662. 1874 1895 1902 1927 Lauderdale, moors among junipers (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). Coldingham Moor (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 301). Cleekhimin garden. On moors (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). Common over upland districts, rarer nearer coast (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C. Vol. XXVI, p. 224). 174 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1954 Gavinton, one at sugar, July 17. 1955 Gavinton, one at light, July 23; Bell Wood, August 4; Kyles Hill, two, August 6 and 12. 1956 Coldingham Moor, two in daytime, July 16; Gavinton, one at street lamp, September 9. 1957 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, July 13 and 22. 1959 Gavinton, August 8. 1961 Gavinton, two, July 30 and August 25; Birgham House, August 29 (G. A. Elliot). 1963 Gavinton, two, August 12 and 22. 1964 Hartside, two, July 13; Whiteburn, several, Juty 16 (H.B.N.C., XXXVI, p. 311). Summary.—Widely distributed but mainly on higher ground. It appears about mid-July and flies through August into September coming to light and sugar. 298. Xanthorhoe ferrugata Clerck, non Hubn. Dark Twin-Spot Carpet. 663. 1927 Rare. Bolam had no definite records, but, quotes Barrett (Vol. VIII, p. 164) who says “very rare in Berwickshire.” 1951 Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 21 and 30. 1952 Gordon Moss, several, June 14. 1954 Gordon Moss, a few at dusk and m.v. light (all these records by E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, several, June 24, July 1, 4, August 2, 9, and 26 by A. G. L. and one, July 18 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1956 Gordon Moss, one fresh specimen at m.v. light, May 14 (A. G. L.); several at dusk and m.v. light, June 11 and eleven on June 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gordon Moss, several, June 8 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—So far Gordon Moss is the only recorded locality for this species in Berwickshire. The moths start to emerge about mid-May but are most abundant in June continuing on the wing well into July. They can be netted at dusk and THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 175 come well to light. It appears to be normally single-brooded. Bolam took it at Newham Bog, Northumberland (H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 302). 299. Xanthorhoe spadicearia Schiff. Red Twin-Spot Carpet. 664. 1874 Lauderdale, among heather, abundant (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1902 Moors in Lauderdale, not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1927 Generally distributed. Recorded for Gordon Moss by R. Renton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 224). 1952. Polwarth strip, May 13; Kyles Hill, May 19. 1954 Kyles Hill, three netted flying over heather in evening, June 14. 1955 Dirrington, flying in evening, June 15. 1957 Kyles Hill, four netted flying in evening, May 26; two on June 8. Summary.—This is much more of a moorland species than the last and flies over the heather in the evening sunlight. It begins to emerge about mid-May and continues on the wing well into June being apparently single brooded. R. Craigs found it well distributed in Redesdale, Northumberland, but Robson had no definite records for that County. Renton re- corded it as more or less common in Roxburghshire. 300. Xanthorhoe designata Rott. Flame Carpet. 665. 1902 Lauderdale, a beauty. Local and rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1927 Bolam had no definite Berwickshire records (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 224). 1951 Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 21 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Gordon Moss, two, June 14 and August 10 (E. C. Pel- _ham-Clinton). 1954 Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C. Pel- ham-Clinton). 176 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Gordon Moss, two, July 4; Oxendean Pond, two, August 27; Retreat, one, September 3 (all at m.v. light, A. G. L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, one netted before sunset, May 21, another August 10 at light (A. G. L.); two on June 11 and 21 by E. C. Pelham-Clinton; Hirsel, two netted at dusk in Kincham Wood, May 30, about twenty at m.v. light on Montague Drive, June 15. 1957 Manderston Estate, one netted in evening, June 13. 1964 Gavinton, June 13. Summary.—Rather local but widespread in marshy wooded places. It is double brooded first appearing towards the end of May and through June into early July, the later brood flies in late August and early September. 301. Xanthorhoe montanata Borkh. Silver-Ground Carpet. 666. 1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, very abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1913-14 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, July 12 each year (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 286). 1927 Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 223). 1951 Gordon Moss, a few, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Langton, May 24-July 5 (A. G. L.); Gordon Moss, several, June 14 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton and Gordon Moss, May 29-August 6. 1954 Pease Bay and Gordon Moss, June 26 and 27 (EH. C. Pelham-Clinton); Gavinton and Kyles Hill, June 6- August 8. 1955 Gavinton and Gordon Moss, June 6-August 2 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Retreat, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Broomhouse, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, Paxton, Old Cambus Quarry, Burnmouth, June 7-August 10 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 1958 1959 1962 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 177 Gavinton, Coldingham, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, June 6-July 20 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Cuddy Wood, June 20 (A. G. L.); Green Wood, July 3 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Green Wood, July 4 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gordon Moss, a few, July 17 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—A very common and widespread species from the coast to the hills. It usually begins to emerge about the end of May and is on the wing through June and July into early August. 302. Xanthorhoe fluctuata Linn. Garden Carpet. 667. 1843 1902 1913 1914 1927 1945 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, two on July 12, six on August 29, four on September 9. St. Abb’s Lighthouse, two, June 4, one, August 1 (these records by W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 286). Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 223). Duns, May 18. Dowlaw, a few at Ragwort, August 30 (KE. C. Pelham- Clinton); Gavinton, April 24-September 20. Gavinton, April 10-October 7. Gavinton, April 29-October 4. Gavinton and Gordon Moss, April 21-October 11. Gordon Moss, June 11 and 21, Pettico Wick, August 25 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton); Duns, Burnmouth, Hirsel, May 10-September 21. Gavinton, April 24-May 31 and August 17 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, August 31. Gavinton, April 20, October 1, 3 and 6. Gavinton, May 4-June 3 (A.G.L.); Pettico Wick, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 178 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1961 Gavinton, May 18, June 6, July 22 and 30, September 21 and 23. Summary.—Common and widespread. often associated with gardens. It is at least double-brooded, the first generation appearing about mid-April to early June, the second genera- tion extends from late July to early October. 303. Colostygia olivata Borkh. Beech-Green Carpet. 668. 1902 Lauderdale. Woods and roadsides, local (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301). 1927 Bolam had no Berwickshire records (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 227). 1954 Bell Wood, near Hungry Snout, Cranshaws, beaten out of birch (this locality is on the East Lothian side of the River Whitadder which here forms the boundary), . August 7. Summary.—Apparently rare and local, (usually associated with beech woods.) Renton recorded it for Cavers Wood, Roxburghshire, and Robson said it was well distributed in Northumberland and Durham. 304. Colostygia pectinataria Knoch. Green Carpet. 669. 1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N C, Vol. VIII, p. 319). 1880 Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, in woods (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 301). 1951 Gordon Moss, one at sugar, June 30 (HE. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Gordon Moss, a few, June 14 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton); Gavinton, and Lees Cleugh, June 1-September 23. 1953 Gavinton and Kyles Hill, June 6-August 4. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 179 1954 Gordon Moss, June 27 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton); Langton and Kyles Hill, June 20-August 8. 1955 Gordon Moss, many at dusk, ragwort, and light, June 24-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Hirsel, June 15 and July 24; Kyles Hill, June 26; Lin- kum Bay, June 30; Nab Dean, Paxton, July 7; Bell Wood, July 10; Old Cambus Dean, July 15; Dogden Moss, August 8; Gordon Moss, July 18 and August 10. 1957 Gavinton, July 1; Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, July 24. Summary.—An abundant widespread species. It emerges usually in the first half of June and continues on the wing through July and well into August. 305. Colostygia salicata Hiibn. Striped Twin-Spot Carpet. 670. 1916 One found in 1898 on sea cliffs at Marshall Meadows, | mile south of Berwickshire boundary. (G. Bolam, Scot. Nat. 1916, p. 290. W. Evans had recorded. it from Midlothian and Clackmannan in Scot. Nat. 1916, p. 266, he considered it to be an alpine or sub-alpine insect). 1927 Shaw told Bolam in 1899 that the only specimen known to him had been taken by John Anderson at Preston, near Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 225). 1955 Bell Wood, above Cranshaws, July 29 and August 4, several at m.v. light on heathery hillside among rocks. Summary.—Local and rare but it is probably more wide- spread on upland ground than the above records suggest. On the wing late July and early August. Renton recorded it as well distributed in Roxburghshire and Craigs stated that it was common among rocks at the head of the Blakehope Burn, in Redesdale, Northumberland. 180 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 306. Colostygia multisirigaria Haw. Mottled Grey. 671. 1874 Bunkle Wood, on willow bushes, March 12 (J. Ander- son, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). 1902 Lauder, hills and woods (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 301). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, over fifteen, on March 5 and April 2. 1914 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, seven, on March 25 (these records by W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 285). 1927 Common generally throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 225). 1952 Gordon Moss, a few, April 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Kyles Hill, April 12; Bonkyl Wood, April 14; Long- formacus, April 16; Polwarth, April 17. 1953 Lees Cleugh, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, February 27-April 12 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1954 Kyles Hill and Duns, April 15-28. 1955 Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, April 3-28 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Aiky Wood, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Chirnside, Oxen- dean, Burnmouth, Polwarth, March 25-May 4 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, street lamps, March 11 and 23. 1960 Gavinton, April 6. 1961 Gavinton, March 10. Summary.—A common moorland species but it occurs also on the Merse and at the Coast. It usually appears in March, sometimes February, and flies through April into May. 307. Colostygia didymata Linn. Twin-Spot Carpet. 672. 1877. Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol: VIII, p. 319). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 18] 1880 Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301). 1927 Swarms everywhere (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 225). 1952 Polwarth strip, July 18; Lees Cleugh, July 27; Gordon Moss, August 10 and Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pel- ham-Clinton); Kyles Hill, August 13; Coldingham Moor, August 21. 1953 Polwarth, Duns Castle Lake, Lees Cleugh, Aller Burn, Kyles Hill, July 27-August 8. 1954 Kyles Hill, July 24-August 3. 1955 Retreat, Gordon Moss, Bell Wood, July 3l-August 6 (A.G.L.) ; Linkum Bay, a larva on Plantago lance- olata, June 5; Coldingham Bay, many, August 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Aller Burn, a few, August 7 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Kyles Hill, Staneshiel, July 22-August 4. 1958 Horse Roads, near Cove, July 19. 1959 Gavinton, July 15. 1960 Strawberry gardens, near Whitadder, below Cumledge, July 9. 1961 Above Cockburn Ford, July 16 (A.G.L.); Stonefold, reared from larve on Lamium album, emerged, August 4 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A very common and widespread species. It usually emerges in the second half of July and continues on the wing through August. It flies with impunity during the hours of daylight the males flitting along weedy hedgerows in the afternoon or evening sunlight. 308. Ortholitha mucronata Scop. Lead-Belle. 678. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1877 Threeburnford, three, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 182 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1880 Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, not uncommon (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1928 Distributed all over the district and common in most places (G .Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 337). 1953. Bonkyl Wood, one worn specimen at west end of wood, July 12. 1956 Linkum Bay, three fresh specimens at m.v. light, June 30; Gavinton, one, July 7. 1965 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, July 8. Summary.—I wonder if this species has diminished in num- bers in the County in the last few decades. The larve feed on whins and Broom so that the destruction of whins could possibly reduce the numbers of the moth. It emerges towards the end of June and continues on the wing through July. 309. Ortholitha chenopodiata Linn. Shaded Broad-Bar. 681. 1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 302). 1928 Universally abundant, very variable (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 338). 1952 Gavinton, July 10-August 1. 1953 Gavinton and Gordon Moss, July 10-August 11. 1954 Gavinton and Bell Wood, July 20-August 29. 1955 Gavinton and Gordon Moss, July 30-August 14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Nab Dean, July 7; Hirsel, July 24; Burnmouth, August 2-September 21; Coldingham, August 5; Gordon Moss, August 10. 1957 Gavinton, July 15-August 5. 1958 Hutton Mill, July 25. 1959 Broomhouse, July 11. 1960 Gavinton and Blanerne Bridge, 7 uly 23. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 183 1961 Birgham Wood, July 29. 1963 Edington Mill, many fine large specimens, August 6. Summary.—A very abundant species all over the County but mostly on low ground. It flies by day in grassy places and usually begins to emerge about the second week in July. It continues through August and sometimes well into Septem- ber. 310. Larentia clavaria Haw. Mallow. 682. 1873 One from larva, others flying, at Broomhouse (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122); Eyemouth (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 123). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1928 Plentiful along the coast in places. Records for Cold- ingham and Ayton, flies in September (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 337). 1959 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, October 3. Summary.—Rare or local though Bolam considered it plentiful at the coast. Robson noted it as rare in Northumber- land and said that the larva could be found about the end of June on Malva sylvestris, ‘““when disturbed it falls to the ground, coils itself up and looks very like the circular unripe seeds of the plant.’”’ It is said to occur also on garden Holly- hocks. The imago comes to light in September and early October. 311. Orthonama lignata Hubn. Oblique Carpet. 683. 1956 Gordon Moss, one rather worn specimen at m.v. light, July 18. Summary.—Apparently rare and local. The species usually occurs on mosses and marshy areas and was recorded by W. Evans as abundant at Luffness Marshes, East Lothian, on July 10, 1895 (Scot. Nat. 1897, p. 99). Renton recorded it as local at Adderstone Lea Moss and Newfield Moss and Guthrie had itfrom Hilliesland Moss in June—all localities in Rox- burghshire. Robson recorded it as scarce for Northumberland. 184 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 312. Venusia cambrica Curt. Welsh Wave. 684. 1927 Local and apparently not common. Renton got it at Threeburnford not uncommonly and Anderson once at Preston, near Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 227). 1952 Lees Cleugh, several, June 11, 15, 29, July 5 and 7. 1953 Lees Cleugh, July 31. 1954 Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C. Pel- ham-Clinton); one reared from a larva obtained in the wood. below Cockburn Law opposite the Retreat, moth emerged, June 10; Kyles Hill, several at Tilley lamp, July 15-August 8. 1955 Gordon Moss, at m.v. light, June 24, July 4, 18, 21, and August 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Retreat, July 31; Gavinton, July 10 and August 12; Kyles Hill, July 26, August 6 and 12 ,all at m.v. light. 1956 Kyles Hill, June 26; Gordon Moss, July 18 and August 10. 1957 Gordon Moss, July 20 (HE. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1964 Horseshoe Wood nr. Mellerstain, July 19. Summary.—Not uncommon in upland glens and woods where Birch and Rowan grow. It usually begins to emerge about the last week in June and continues on the wing through July into early August. It can be found by day on tree-trunks and by night comes to light. 185 &%@ | 99 | OL | T9 es! METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1966 #62 lO'PEZt! 19% ILZ |O°6LOT | SZ | TET Ze |Ps¢ | 61 61 g |9 IsTloL|LzT12e Joque0eq o¢ |FOL | 61 61 8L|Z |ellItiZ JoqueAoN, G Mek6: Ul Se GZ 01\0 |e Jo Jo |z% 10403909 GZ |9'SII | z G 0 10 |o Jo Jo |0 Jequie3deg €z |P801 | Iz BS 0 10 |0 {0 {0 |0 qensny og |FS8I | OF 0g 0 |0 jo |o I|o |0 - Ame 8Z IP IIT | 12 6 0 10 |o {0 Jo {0 - oune 6Z |1°80Z | Gz LZ ¢ 0 lo jo |0 |0 - sey €z |6'%8 | 61 02 FIiT lo 19 {z - > Judy Of |'IL | 8z@ 0g OZ 6k V2 : yore] LI |SIF | eI £1 61/9 |0c| FI | FT| ST : Areniqey | ZL \roe | €L ZI ZL STILT 91 | 02 | 62 Avenue & a OE lhe alee a : | ; Diese level aces In atl cee | TB Le sttasl TS aloes lke limcselli es, tee Ved | caullece nee eee = et ae lS SIS lS Sl EELS SiSlelSlele isl Sisieis = | § | £ |S Rela /elele a(n lels lg ieis (aisle leis a | n g : = ez lelalelelelelelelelelale sie lelalels = 3 << 3 3 GC) - Areniqe,q 682 |LTS |86T |IST |ezt {SOT |99T {SLT |LL2T [29° j|O9T {SET 4 $ Avenue pr YqUo YT O6IT |,EZ8 |,009 |,008 |,86% |,0ST |,00€ |,89E |,00¢ |,0€8 |,0S SVG | 7 ~~. [OAST- BOB eAo0g® 4qSI0F{ a co) rd >s\|e 8 g FI s i ; 3 © © HS é 5 q a g 2 2 | = re Ss |o2| &§ g 2 Bp z & o am ; = b | 38 q aq a o aS) = | 3 us u019839 Ve | BB eg Te eee | a Amy re cteliset meee tee tly = Shee tips g | = Gre teers. 43 ie) MD ‘og ‘(esnoqow “I “¢ Aq popidurop ‘9961 ODNINNG AYIHSMOIMUYAA NI TIVANIVY € 6 6895 € 6 6895 2 6 SPI * S96T “990G Jequieqdog “queg 48 oouyeg 4Iperp 9 FI OF 0 LT (UoTyeIOOSSY YSTyIg 07 04eZo[0q7) JIU MW “SI 6 F on sus “+” “Jaansvory, SL a "009 "PH “OTMUL “OD “fC “Aey OF Sits (pene) ‘aa M Areqoroeg sasuadag .sppouffo con Oo 0 € GI AZoTOoeyoIY YSyIg IOF [Iounog (‘qng seo %) dnorg yst44009 ASoposeyory YStyIg a BRIO NE EEE “oossV 91998) PILM WeysuryTyO - GI ZI 3 -puBppoog [Say JO UO eATOReI 0 FTI Abc Shc “0 “ goysuyor suoudrsosqng -uoxIq Jofepy sed sory, jo ofeg G@ Gl os Sa eae " -yoog onbeyo 9» sesieyQ yueg Pe JL see SOOT TEL go ess Arouo1yze4g 3 sodojoauq te sdureys ‘oseysog Solupuny ee oqng ul syoog sof yuey 0 LL wr ——— ne Aqyiqevy orqug ua ist 360 see SYOog qniO Jof souvansuy 0-9 8 arene sespeg qniQ jo oseyqoung 0 LT 8 7s ie ie sespeg Jo o[eg 0 0 ooo oo [> a) oo es Aa HAN ADPANSAGS ocoonooooemo al 1d Hl Asan R oD MOYY UWL] a4 “qIoApPY Ssoig i) JAI SOC ose ues soa souvIyU sasuadag hupung ee 8b “+ JorUMp pue penuUy G 6 L8 tige seseysod Surpnpout “040 ‘seorgony Jo Suryutg cl C0rs a eee hsouoyniy pun buyurirg sak’ 0 0 OSS °° oe (omsrq pozeUllys|) GOGT 1OF ATOASTET II 91 €&15 ~~ “* GQ6L ‘490% requieqdeg 48 souB[eg 4IpeID AXALICNAdTXH ANWOONT ‘9961 “UAANALAAS 130 DNIGNG AVAA AOA LNAWALVLS TVIONVNIA S.adUASVAAL ‘IoyIpny ‘uo | ‘9961 ‘roquaydog 4462 ‘AIDDAD “DO “d 001109 punof pus pozIpny 9e Pl oes e. a s oy ‘ -yueg Ur yse 9 FI 99F 9 FL 995 é § Sw eee eee eee peppe 4s0109U] ’ IL PSF “* YO6GT “490% Joquieqdeg 48 oouLleg ‘CNOA TVIVONAW AIGIG NAGGOTA b 61 ILEs b 61 [Les Il ¢ PLT Il € 8 eee eee eee peppv 48o10q}UT 0 % 991F °° ** ‘qdoq yuomyseauT [eroedg € b or 0 9 I eee eee eee peppe 4s0109UT MeSspht 7S ETO “Au Tepeds yueg ssuLarg ooysniy, € 81 ZSF ** G96T “Tequieydoeg 490z 9e ooULTEg € vb #9 ty ; yueg ssuraeg 004sniy, qgunoo0V 7UEUI4YSOAUT wG ris." yueg [BIolouMoy [euolyeyjH—yueg urysey | gf 6 EPIF °° ane ues qunoooy [BI0Uex) TOIT pore SLASSV SAI LITIGVIT “LHHHS FONV IVA HISTORY BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-, is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History. i oN HISTORY | 6 FEB 19g oe KZ By BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM” VOL. XXXVII._ Part ITT. 1967 Price to Non-Members 20s. PRINTED FOR THE CLUB BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD., MAIN STREET, SPITTAL 1968 OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed. (Tel. Birgham 231). Editing Secretary Rev J |. C. FINNIE, F.S.A-Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire (Tel. Leitholm 240). Treasurer MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon- Tweed (Tel. Paxton 264). Librarian Miss BETTY BUGLASS, 29 Castle Drive. Berwick-upon-Tweed (Tel. Berwick 7549). & 7 bP. aA Ry Set TNA. i ee ie, J ae Ae ¢ ~*\ %) SA A a oder ith t3. HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVIT PART ITI.—1967 A Short History of Transport and Agriculture in Berwickshire. Annual Address oy the President, JAMES Hoop ES at Berwick, 4th October, 1967. Tantallon Castle by Nigel Tranter. Roddam—Northumberland by Masor P. R. HOLDERNESS- RODDAM. fe rhe ne Aa sis a at Lindisfarne (Holy Island), Botanical Meeting by Mrs. SwINTON. Recent Finds in Berwickshire. Coldingham Priory Excavations by T. D. THOMSON, M.A. The Recently Acquired Documents of Berwickshire my GRACE A. ELLIOT, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.SCOT. Extracts from the Genealogical Magazine Vols 1-6 Some Notes on the es ae, by A. A. BUIST, M.A., W.S., F.S.A.SCOT. 3 ae 3 a a The Early History of the Craster ray by SIR EDMUND CRASTER (concluded). The 1967 Meeting of the British Association by Mrs. MCWuir. Natural History Records during 1967. Notes compiled by A. G. Lonc and D. G. Lona. Botany Bryophyta The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire—Part XI. By A. G. LONG, D.SC., F.R.E.S. 189 200 202 204 204 206 212 230 234 241 250 254 255 256 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. Coldingham Priory Excavations, 1966. Coldingham Priory Excavations, 1966. McDougal, B.sc. List of Members. Index. ILLUSTRATIONS PART III.—1967 Treasurer’s Report. Pillar No 1 on N. Wall of Frater Showing Stairs No. 1 li Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire ae 1967. Compiled by J. L. McDougal, B.sc. : 3 Rainfall in Berwickshire ae 1967. comps ee sn Os 285 286 287 289 300 facing 202 facing 203 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB A SHORT HISTORY OF TRANSPORT AND AGRICULTURE IN BERWICKSHIRE Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, on 4th October, 1967, by James Hood, Esq. I propose to talk about the way in which the development of Transport and Agriculture have made the County of Berwick- shire more or less as it is now. It is a question of which came first, the chicken or the egg. I mean, did the improvement of roads come before the improve- ment of Agriculture, or, was the road improvement the result of the improvement of Agriculture? I will now take and talk about Transport. Of the various methods of transport we can ignore that by air, leaving that by sea or by land. Surprisingly, since Berwickshire has an extensive coast line, there are very few records of coastal transport, except at Eyemouth for a short period, until the Burgesses of Berwick released their restrictions on Scottish goods being exported, and Berwick being a bigger port took the trade, also the few existing tracks radiated from Berwick, and then Eyemouth took up its industries of fishing and smuggling. Another reference to coastal transport was the movement of stone from Redheugh and the Pease Bay to build Coldingham Priory, but the high cliffs and the rocky 189 190 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS nature of the coast line, with few natural harbours, made sea transport impracticable. Hven the smuggling trade was not extensive, as there were not enough people with actual hard cash to buy the goods, and, even although many legends exist, there is usually a very ordinary explanation e.g. the Smugglers’ Caves at the Cove were built as fish stores in the early 19th century when the Cove Harbour was built. With regard to Land transport we have road and rail. As roads came first I will talk first about them. As you know Agriculture is and was the only industry of any size in Berwickshire, and many small village workshops became completely dependent in the long run, on Agriculture. The prosperity of any Agricultural area depends upon getting the produce to market, and later I will try to show the change in produce sold as transport systems developed and improved. In the middle 18th century there were two main roads from North to South, the East Coast route and the road by Soutra. The East coast route is the present main route from Edinburgh to London and was the old mail coach route, but it only became so when James VI went to London to collect the English Crown and Revenues, because before this Berwick was a foreign town, and, as the Tweed was not fordable at Berwick the bridge there controlled the road, the main invasion routes for both countries being inland, though not always for England as the English mostly controlled Berwick. The road followed the cliff tops near the Cove village and then had to cross the Pease Bay, and it is still easy to trace the track, for that is all that it was before the Turnpike Acts. (Before the Turnpike Acts the roads were kept up by every man having to work 6 days a year on the roads; the local J.P.’s appointing overseers, but, as always with forced labour very little work was done, as some people could not see the reason why they should work for no benefit to themselves, or bought themselves out on a Scotch money basis which amounted to very little in sterling.) There is still standing at A SHORT HISTORY OF TRANSPORT AND AGRICULTURE 191 IN BERWICKSHIRE Linhead the stables for the trace horses required for pulling the coaches up out of the Pease Bay. From there the road wound its way to Old Cambus village and from there followed the present existing road to Ayton and on to Berwick. A local hill is called Tommy Flint in memory of the last inn- keeper at Linhead who was reputed to be murdered. The roads leading from the Coast to the interior of Berwickshire were nothing more than paths, and in winter the only means of transporting goods and people was by pack horse, as the roads were not metalled or surfaced in any way. With the passing of the Turnpike Acts, which permitted tolls and levied a form of rates on every man in lieu of personal service, it was realised that a bridge, which was essential for crossing the Pease, was now possible. As more money became available, with the help of a Treasury Grant, and the sub- scriptions from local landowners, the Pease Bridge was built in 1784. This bridge in 1784 was comparable as an engineering feat with the Forth Road Bridge, as it was then the highest bridge in Europe, and even now when seen from below, is a very graceful structure. The Turnpike Acts had three classes of roads. First, National or Post Roads; then market roads; then coal and lime roads. This meant that any district with a national road had a great advantage, as all users paid tolls, and there- fore more money was available for improvement and upkeep, whereas on other classes of roads only local users paid tolls. In the Berwickshire Papers in the Duns Library, there are one or two amusing letters and documents regarding people trying to dodge paying tolls, and they are well worth reading. In one case a certain lady tried to bring an action for defama- tion of character against the tollkeeper, when she was caught avoiding paying tolls. A wordy battle ensued. People have not changed very much! The building of the Pease Bridge, and improvement of the post road, gave an impetus to the improvement of the interior 192 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS roads in Berwickshire. More money was raised again by the local landowners, and by farming out the tolls; the roads were made so that wheeled transport was possible in winter. At this time some new roads were made e.g. Cockburnspath to Duns via Ecklaw Ridge, and in 1830 the post road changed its route to the route of the present Al road. Road improvement led to improvement of vehicles for use on the improved roads e.g. the Berwickshire farm cart used before the introduction of tractors dates from this period, and I think it shows the quality of the design that no improvement was made for 150 years. Rail Transport. The building of the railway began in 1844, and the Company was first called the Edinburgh and Berwick Railway, but it ran out of money, and the Company was restarted as The North British Railway in August 1845, and in August 1846 plans for connecting with The Great Northern Railway were made, which led to the building of the Royal Border Railway Bridge over the Tweed. The railway construction was easy until Berwickshire was reached, when trouble of every kind began. First, there was the difficulty of crossing the deep valleys in the Cockburnspath district, and in the hilly sections near Grantshouse. Then trouble arose about wayleaves, and with the road authorities about rerouting small sections of the road, and building road and rail bridges. The difficulties with regard to drainage and top soil replacement, when using earth for embankments, is of interest and advantage to such a Club as ours, in that the contractors were stopped in time from using all the earthworks erected by Leslie’s army at Bilsdean to check Cromwell’s retreat before the battle of Dunbar. Luckily a small section is still remaining. Then ,as now, they had labour troubles; not so much by strikes, but by a minor racial riot between the Irish navvies from Granthouse, and the Highland navvies from Cockburns- path. This was probably due to bad whisky and poor living conditions, but people at Cockburnspath locked their doors, and sent a message to Dunbar for military help. The local A SHORT HISTORY OF TRANSPORT AND AGRICULTURE 193 IN BERWICKSHIRE police thought discretion the better part of valour. This riot was foreseen by the contractors, and when they asked for help in maintaining order, they were told to get on with it themselves. Lastly there was a flood, which washed away the embankment and culvert crossing the Tower Deane, and, as you will remember, 100 years later, the same thing happened again. This discouraged everyone so much that a report to the Directors describes the scene as like a mutinous ship, but the railway was at last opened, but not on time. The local branch lines followed in due course, and thus a rail system was ptovided for most of the County. I will now talk about Agriculture, and try to show how agricultural improvement created the need for road improve- ment, because land values would increase, if the extra produce from agriculture could be got to the markets of the increased population in the new towns of the Industrial Revolution. Before the 17th century, agriculture was on the Runrig System i.e. a system of strip farming. After the beginning of the enclosures a field system was adopted, so that in the middle 18th century, the farming system was on the outfield and infield system; and there were a number of cottage in- dustries connected with agriculture e.g. spinning, weaving, and tanning. These became factory industries with the arrival of the Industrial Revolution. This caused a decrease in the population for a short time, but with enclosure of land, work at fencing and draining provided employment for all. Fishing could not employ many more because of the lack of safe harbours. A number of spinning and weaving com- munities died, and some small hamlets disappeared e.g. Old Cambus, where at one time there was a large weaving com- munity, even supporting its own church. The small plots of land belonging to those industries were included in the new farms by the local landowners, so that, in some districts, a reduction in the number of farms occurred, e.g. on Armstrong’s Map of Berwickshire dated 1776, in Old Cambus district there were seven farms, now there are four; but in other inland 194 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS districts some of the larger farms were divided, and more farms became available as the land was drained and fenced in the flatter areas of the country. An interesting side effect of the American Revolution was the distress caused to the tanners and shoemakers of Duns, as there was a fairly extensive export trade to the then Ameri- can Colonies, which was stopped by the Revolution, and this trade never revived. The greatest change and development in agriculture in the second half of the 18th century, was the introduction of crops to provide winter fodder. The chief crop was the turnip, and better grasses to provide hay. Before this, practically all the live stock had to be sold or slaughtered in the Autumn. Hence the trade in hides and the large number of tanners, remembered now by the Tanage in Duns, and oak, being the local natural forest, provided the material for tanning hides. This provision of winter fodder resulted in the farmers in the Merse of Berwickshire becoming dealers to a certain extent. A constant source of supply of store cattle came from the Highlands; dealers and drovers brought them down to the various centres, Duns being one of the main markets. Because these cattle were kept over winter in yards, a large amount of farmyard manure became available, resulting in increased fertility of the land. Also this trade provided more money for improvements. At this time i.e. late 18th century, the farms became as they are at present, with the farm workers housed in cottages at the farm, and not in the small villages. The farm house or big house was generally of two stories, and the steadings were built with accommodation for the winter fattening of cattle, and a threshing mill driven by horse power. The houses provided for the farm workers were in rows or squares, and though these houses were not good by today’s standards, they were a tremendous improvement on the old mud _ hovels roofed with turf. The new houses then, consisted of one large room, two windows, and a fireplace, and were roofed with red A SHORT HISTORY OF TRANSPORT AND AGRICULTURE 195 IN BERWICKSHIRE pantiles. It was sub-divided by means of box beds, and the farm-worker when moving from one farm to another, had to carry his own doors. This could be the reason for the Flittings, which most of us can remember, taking place in late May because of the better weather to be expected then. It was just your bad luck if your door did not fit. This was a time of low-cash wages, the Hind as he began to be called, kept a cow, a relic from the days of living in villages with a small plot of land and some rights of common grazing, perhaps a pig and some poultry. He was given the keep of a cow, so much oat meal, barley and pease meal, and ground to plant some potatoes and flax, and £2 in money. Also, he had to provide a woman worker to bind the sheaves at harvest, though she was paid for this. The unmarried men, not living at home, were fed in the farmhouse, and slept in the stable, usually in a loft over the horses. In a wages book at home of 1810, a William Rypath received in cash £1 16s 6d for his year’s work. His wife must have been a very good manager! This system of paying farm workers continued until the second half of the 19th century, and though it seems that this was a low wage, various commentators of that period remarked that the people looked to be strong and above average height. When the farm worker began to receive a greater proportion of his wage in cash, and less in kind such as oatmeal, a large number of small local oatmeal mills in the County disappeared, although a few survived until the early 20th century. One of the chief reasons for this system of payment of wages was the difficulty of transporting any quantity of bulk produce. In my family’s account books of 1810, I notice that, the sales of oats, barley, pease, and a little wheat, were in lots not exceeding 10 boles; a bole would now be called a bag of 2 cwts. of barley or 4 bushels. This 10 bole lot was about a cartload, and was sold chiefly in Dunbar and Haddington, the journey to Dunbar being a day’s work for a carter, to go with the produce and return with a load of lime. When 196 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS going to Haddington the carters stayed over night and brought back coal. Naturally the cattle and the sheep got themselves to market. The store sheep came from the Lammermuir Hills area of Berwickshire. It was about this time that there was a marked improvement in sheep due to the importation of better rams from England. I noticed also in these same account books that a fair amount of butter and cheese was sold, and also some lint or flax. These are all fairly concentrated produce, and are easy to transport, as a cart can carry a good lot of butter and cheese. As this produce was from a farm on the main post road the butter and cheese was sold in the Edinburgh district. Wool, was sold to Yorkshire as the Border mills were not yet important, the sheep going south also, but the cattle went to Edinburgh. I mentioned before how farmers became dealers, and from these family account books I noticed with amusement that one of my forebears must have excelled in the dealing side, as at the end of each year, the rest of the family were always in debt to him, and, as far as I know, they never did settle up. About this time banks began to be used by farmers, and this helped to provide the credit and money for more improve- ments, resulting in the increased rent of land, sometimes increasing threefold in one lease of 19 years. This increased rent was partly due to the high prices of produce during the Napoleonic wars, and so land owners became comparatively wealthy, and built mansion houses and gardens for pleasure, jn addition to the usual kitchen garden. This system of farming continued for some time, and with the increased prices and higher cash wages, created a market for village craftsmen, e.g. in Cockburnspath in 1831 there were 10 joiners, 9 tailors, 10 blacksmiths and wheelwrights, and 8 shoemakers. These men supplied a large area, from the fishing community at the Cove to well inland. The fishing industry prospered at this time because of the building of new A SHORT HISTORY OF TRANSPORT AND AGRICULTURE 197 IN BERWICKSHIRE harbours, and the better roads for transport of the fish into the interior of the County, also a small coastal trade developed from the Cove harbour taking the fish to Musselburgh and Fisherrow. The effect of the repeal of the Corn Laws on Berwickshire was not very serious as it was not then a grain growing county to the extent it became later. In fact the repeal of the Corn Laws appeared to stimulate the farmer. When the railway was opened the system of farming re- mained basically as before, but there were some changes in the produce for sale. Cheese and butter disappear from the list, and potatoes begin to appear in quantity, and a great increase in barley and wheat. Wheat flour came into popular use in Scotland at a much later date than in England, perhaps another reason why the repeal of the Corn Laws did not afiect Berwickshire as much as one might have expected. The barley from the coastal area always commanded a higher price from the factory type brewery, and this was due to the use of seaweed on the land. Seaweed was then the only source of potash which produced better barley for malting. With rail transport there was another important addition to the items in the farm accounts namely in the purchases made, 1.e. in oil cake, guano and manure. The oil cake came from Leith, also the guano and manures which were imported from abroad. In 1865 the amount spent on the above items was about £800 and that, for these times, was a large sum of money, but the sales went up to a greater extent obviously justifying this expenditure. This increased turnover only became possible, because of the ability of the now established railway to carry increased tonnage, though it caused a decline in some of the village industries as cheaper factory-made goods became available to country people, but the extra regular work given by the railway did not at this time cause much unemployment or emigration. This was the golden age for farmers and landowners, as there 198 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS was no real overseas competition in the food market, and wages were low. Although there was not much machinery on the farms then, only steam engines for thrashing and perhaps ploughing, harvest was easy because of the large number of Highland and Irish workers employed for hand shearing and potato gathering. About 1880 there was a small cloud on the horizon, namely, the beginning of the opening up of the American and Canadian Prairies, but the effect was hidden for a time because labour-saving machinery began to appear, e.g. the self-binder and improved ploughs and grain drills which helped to increase yields yet again, but with the com- petition of overseas wheat, malting barley became the most important grain crop. On the live stock side the overseas competition was not felt until the introduction of refrigerated ships, so once more transport affected agriculture as the steam ship made refrigeration possible, and at the same time New Zealand and the Argentine began to develop their livestock industries. The fishing industry was also aflected because of new methods of fishing as the steam trawler came in, and, as far as numbers of men employed in the industry give any indica- tion of its prosperity, it had declined considerably. These declines in the prosperity of agriculture and fishing led to large scale emigration which was only interrupted by wars. In the last 35 years another transport development has helped agriculture and fishing, and that is the development of the internal combustion engine which has given agriculture the tractor, the combine-harvester and efficient road transport, and the pneumatic tyre which led to increased comfort for Tractor drivers. This has enabled agriculture to hold its own, though with a much reduced number of men employed, also, on the road the advent of refrigerated lorries has widened the Berwickshire choice of market considerably, perhaps even into Hurope with the permission of the ““General’’, for its meat and fish, particularly shell-fish, produce. A SHORT HISTORY OF TRANSPGRT AND AGRICULTURE 199 IN BERWICKSHIRE From what I have said, it seems to me that the improvement of agriculture caused the improvement in roads, because, if increased produce had not been there, it seems doubtful if the road network would have been so extensive. On the other hand, I think that railways caused an increase in agricultural production, but, over-all, the general appearance of the County of Berwickshire cannot have changed very much, even though the colour and appearance of the modern farm build- ings do not fit into the landscape as well as the old tile roofs, but in time they should mellow. Although Agriculture and Railways do not now employ as many as before, the extra work given by roads and road transport has not been sufficient to prevent the unfortunate depopulation of the County. The Villages and farms are still there; the people are not. This concludes my address, and, I hope that this short and necessarily sketchy account of Agriculture and Transport in Berwickshire has proved of interest to you, the members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. TANTALLON CASTLE Nigel Tranter, in preliminary remarks before the outer bailey, explained that, although Tantallon was often described as a 13th century stronghold, this was not strictly accurate, for though there was a castle on this site at that period, belonging to the line of the ancient Celtic Earls of Fife, the main mass of the present building belonged to the 14th century, with considerable later addition and alteration. In 1371, the last of the Fife line, the Countess Isabella, married the Lord Robert Stewart, third son of Robert the Second, the first of the Stewart kings, who later became Duke of Albany, Regent of the kingdom. A confusing state of affairs thereafter de- veloped, for Albany seems never to have occupied Tantallon, and it was held in some form of leasehold by William, first Earl of Douglas and Mar, a sufficiently watertight lease for the Douglas actually to build the main structure which now we see. The situation was an important, indeed significant one, of course, commanding the southern entry to the Firth of Forth, and also the terminus of the Fife ferry, to Earlsferry. When the second Earl of Douglas was slain at Otterburn in 1388, there was some considerable dispute about the succession, and this is where the Red Douglases parted company with the Black—a dichotomy which was to have serious results for Scotland. The Black Line however managed to hold on to Tantallon, and were in possession until their forfeiture and downfall in 1455—a fall partly engineered by the Reds, in support of young King James the Second. In gratitude, the monarch bestowed the much-sought-after Tantallon outright on the Earl of Angus, chief of the Red Douglases, and this became their principal seat—and a thorn in the flesh of the Scottish Crown for centuries thereafter, the place being impregnable until the development of heavy artillery, and being dangerously sited for illicit connections with England. Indeed, the Angus earls thereafter were apt to be pensioners 200 TANTALLON CASTLE 201 of the Kings of England, and more treasonable ongoings were devised at Tantallon than anywhere else in Scotland. Moving on into the castle itself, Nigel Tranter gave a brief description of the architectural lay-out and development, pointing out that this stronghold was almost unique in its construction, the plan being in fact nothing more than a vast and lofty curtain-wall, enhanced by three tall towers, cutting off an area of cliff-top, inaccessible save through the central gatehouse-tower. He then related a number of stories and incidents in its chequered history, starting with the dramatic occasion when James the First imprisoned therein the Duchess of Albany, wife of Murdoch 2nd Duke, his cousin—and then sent her the severed heads of her husband and son, executed for treason; he touched lightly on other exciting incidents, down through the centuries, until in 1651 General Monk, on Cromwell’s behalf, after twelve days battering with a large artillery train, at length achieved what no other besieger had managed—including most of the Kings James—and ‘dang doun’ the walls of Tantallon. Later that century the some- what battered fortress was again successfully assailed by the Covenanting forces, and garrisoned against the King, after which period it was finally made indefensible and abandoned. Members of the party, despite the criving rain, explored the castle from the lowermost black hole of the pit, or prison, to the topmost parapet-walk of the gatehouse-tower. RODDAM, NORTHUMBERLAND BY MAJOR P. R. HOLDERNESS-RODDAM VISIT OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB TO RODDAM ON 3rd JUNE 1967 The first site visited was that of a Late Bronze Age Burial in the Jubilee Wood. It was pointed out that this burial appeared to be one of a series situated along the side of the old road which runs from Glanton north to Wooler. Another known burial mound lies about a quarter of a mile to the North, behind Roddam School. It is believed that this mound was excavated around 1860 and a food vessel discovered. The mound in the Jubilee Wood was excavated during 1936, and the stone chamber covered by a large cap stone is still visible. The burial chamber contained some bones, a flint scraper and a food vessel in perfect condition. Around the chamber were indications of secondary burials or cremations. The entrance to the burial faced East and was blocked by a stone. The bones in the chamber and round about were sent to the Royal College of Surgeons, who kindly supplied the following report:— (1) Left half of an adult human cranium extremely ‘“‘weathered”’ from long burial, from an individual of 30-40 years, probably, though not certainly, a woman. The specimen is too deteriorated to admit of racial diagnosis. Two or three molars with teeth of a child. COTS —"— ~~ Fragment of a long bone (humerus) and some un- identifiable chips or flakes of bone. 202 B.N.C. EXCAVATIONS, 1966. Pillar No. 1 on N. Wall of Frater, undercroft of Coldingham Priory. B.N.C. COLDINGHAM EXCAVATIONS, 1966. Showing Stairs No. | on N. Wall of Edgar’s Walls leading down from Cloisters into the undercroft of Frater at N.W. corner. Also showing Pillar No. 1 on N. Wall of Edgar’s Walls. Note.—Base of Pillar is a step lower than bottom step. RODDAM, NORTHUMBERLAND 203 (4) (Found outside cist) Calcinated bony remains, some, if not all, human. One finger phalanx is the sole bone certainly recognisable. Members then went on to see the stone circle at Threestone Burn, which is situated near the farm house. It is elliptical in shape and comprised of thirteen stones of local porphyry rock. Some excavations were carried out in the distant past, and it is said that a flint knife was found. There are signs of hut circles in the surrounding hills, but whether there is any connection between them and the circle is a matter for conjecture. The last visit of the day was to Roddam Dene and Castle Hill. The Dene is well known for its conglomerate, through which the burn has cut a narrow gorge. At the top end of the Dene there is an outcrop of Red Sandstone, which reappears where the burn emerges from the gorge. The Dene is also noted for its flora, but there is no record of any special plants having been found there recently. Castle Hill is a promontory on the edge of the ravine, and part of it may well be artificial as it is thought to be the original site of the first Pele at Roddam. 204 LINDISFARNE (HOLY ISLAND) BOTANICAL MEETING LINDISFARNE (HOLY ISLAND) BOTANICAL MEETING REPORT BY MRS. SWINTON A Botanical Outing was held on Holy Island on July 15th, 1967. The meeting place was at the road-end leading to the Snook. About eighteen members and friends were present, and it was almost at once that uncommon plants were found. The wet ground on the left of the road was a principal location of many species of orchis and other bog-loving plants, rushes and grasses. A party of botanists from the Hancock Museum, Newcastle joined us for a time: The following is a list of some of the plants found:— Acaena anserinifolia Pirri-pirri bur Anagallis Minima Chaff-weed Centaurium Littorale Sea-side Centaury Dactylorchis Purpurella Northern Marsh Orchid Epipactis Palustris Marsh Helleborine Epipactis Phyllanthes Green Flowered Helleborine besides rushes and grasses. RECENT FINDS IN BERWICKSHIRE The following are reported in Discovery and Excavation in Scotland 1967:— OXTON Colin Martin SAMIAN WARE NT 491546. A piece of decorated Samian in the style of the Antonine potter Cinnamvs was picked up after ploughing within the area of the small fort identified from the air by Dr St. Joseph. To be deposited in the National Museum of Antiquities. RECENT FINDS IN BERWICKSHIRE 205 KIRK HILL, ST. ABBS W. F. Cormack GLASS BANGLE NT 915687. A small portion of a milky-grey glass bangle (Early Iron Age) turned up in a sheep scrape. Along the 8 of the hill is a ruinous wall of recent date. Included in this wall are several sandstone blocks, showing moulding, probably removed from the now ruined St. Abbs Chapel. ADDINSTON, CARFRAEMILL J. C. Wallace “ LONG CIST CEMETERY NT 519524. In February, 2 long cists were excavated in a field on the farm of Addinston, on the site of a long cist cemetery revealed in 1870 (PSAS IX, pp. 223/7). Cist A was in poor condition and had only fragments of a skeleton. Cist B was in good condition, built of a number of flat slabs and measuring 5’ 1” x 1’ 4" x 11” deep; it contained a well-preserved skeleton. Both cists were orientated E/W in the Christian manner. The bones were removed for expert examination. A report will appear in PSAS. DUNS LAW Jean Crerar FLINT KNIVES, ARROWHEAD AND SCRAPERS NT 788547. A finely flaked leaf-shaped flint knife 32” long x 1}" wide worked on both faces. Also several thumb scrapers. NT 779561. [udy Gorey Areniqey Avenue RAINFALL ON BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1967 286 rl a Blythe LTSE Lauder. (Greenside) OSCE Cowdenknowes. IL'TE | €1°9S | 80°CE | 26°6S | LO°6S | GTLE | SL°OE | 08°SS CVI |FIL {ort |90T | FIT |e T eve |GLo |s8h | cor |99E | 90°F LL’'€ |80°E |9L°E | LOE | ESE | LEP 9L°S |68T {SLO {68°C [69S | TEE GSS |96C |30C |f6T {LEC | 69°C 89'S |IGE |866 | LPG |9VG | LES 106 {LL T | POT |S8T JOST |69°T 69°F |FTP |8TE |Le9 |LOFP | L0°8 68T |L60 |STT |O@T |IOT |GET cSt {801 |8L°T |F9T JOLT | TES Océ |19% |00E | LES |OST [sé Manderston. Duns Castle. Whitchester. Marchmont. Lochton. Kimmerghame co'T 99°F 9E°E 86°C 10°S LOS g8°T ogg LTT 83'T ELS EST Tweed Hill. ‘og’ ‘[esnoqoy "I “¢ Aq pepidwmop “L961 ONIUNG AYTHSMOIMUAT NI TIVANIVA 4 a | SHS 89°C LOG 00° 96°T EST E8°P OL'0 gc"0 Prt 8h'T SVG St. Abb’s Head. - ToL - dequieseq - dJeqmoaony : 1090990 - dJequieydeg - = asnsny 7 > Aine - - eune = =) AaTy 32 3 fidy, "= | eh - Areniqei7 > Avenue rp yoy - [eAe]-808 eA0g® 4qsI0R "TOTES OT I 1695 OL I 1695 9 II 06T LOGI “190% Joquieydeg ‘yueg 4e oouepeg y1pe1p 6 6 &€ 0-9 —6I L 6 68 0 0 0885 o oo oocoa, 2 cooce (uo1yeIDossy YsyLIG 04 99eS9]0(7) TIT MW “H “W “SIN (1oeIMsvoI],) WOSOTUIVL * IAL (Baegan09§ "po) OMUULT “O "f “ANY (Areqoro9g) yOrTH OTA MM sasuadag .sypiuff{o dnory ystq400g Surpnyour ABojoowyory Ysiqlig, 10F [IouNo” OE “* TOMeIDossy Ysipig 13 i‘ “919989 PILM WeysurTgD suoydrsosqngy "+ yoog onbeyD » sesieyO yusg oO CULT 'S SST ©F8] 09 YyweL M , * sdureqs Arou014249 SUIIV 8 SUT _mOoe jo oll] — Sutyooyq lounoD SUI}ZOOU B1I4xO Toy WoApe — Bseld S[eppeoayy, ze so0tq80g aouaubetre ® 90,7 90URIgU JO punjoxy Averqyy oqng Ul syoog qniH 410F yueyy 5 - Kariqery oqng pue syOOg IO} 19A00 oUBINSUT sosuadag hapung (se8eqsod Surpnjout) ‘seorqony quip jo suuig hiavoyniy pup burywisg ai *** (qsoQ poxeUItysq) 9OGT 10} AIO9STFT AYNLIGNAdXA = en Lan! pe on) i Hoceo ao o NQ = € L GI G ¢ &OF 6 6 &hIS oa a) oo fo 8 "* SIOFIST A, 9 500 eee eee SUOTYVA BOX WVYSUIploH 07 WoIyNnqiyU0D os Me. oes SOLIOJSTFT NID JO opeg saLupung pie WSR spt 20. Cie ale a Ce ae oor sIvolIy sespeg jo opeg seo,q7 CouBvIqUG iorune pue [enuuy suondrsosqngy "* O96L ‘410% Jequieqdog 4e souRleg 4IpeID 4WOONT "L961 “AMAWALdMAS 1102 DNIGNG AVAA YOd LNAWALVLIS TVIONVNIA S.ACUOSVaAAL G 91 895 0 L 66F5 € PF &81 € IT 99 9 IL 0615 “LOGI ‘equioqdeg 4322 *‘poom 7,-uodn-yormiog *“IOJIPNY “WOH “I9INSvoL], ‘WOH ‘AINDED “D ‘d NOSUINVE "W 4001109 punoy; pus poxyIpny see ** ~yueg Ul YseO G 91 895 g 91 895 Ill @ ig aes Poppe 48010707 9 PI 993 ~* 996T “490% Joquioydeg 48 couse ‘aNNaA TVIMONGW CTE Naaddota 0 L 66h5 € PF &sI - 818 = 5a ee PEPPY 4891090] Il G PLIs “* ‘* “‘4deq yueu4seauy [eroedg € Il gg 0 iE I eee eee te popps 4so1093Uy ‘sdoq au] Teed yuvg ssuraeg coysniy, € b PSF °° 99BT “Toquieqydeg 470g 4¥ CouUTE aor i yueg estnhay eoqsnay, gunoooy gueuI4seAUT yUVg [BIoIoMIMIOD [euOTyeN}N—yuVg UI ysBO 9 Il o6IF °° eee aes qunoooy [BIeUer) WOI, PoLLTeO SLASSV SATLITIAVIT “LHGHS GONWIVA THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB LIST OF MEMBERS, 1968. *T hose marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents. LIFE MEMBERS. . ate of. Admission Dodds, Mrs A. M.; 7 Longstone View, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1951 Purves, Miss E. J.; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-T weed 1948 Purves, Thomas; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1923 ORDINARY MEMBERS. Addison, Mrs. O. S.; Coveyheugh Cottage, Reston, nr. Hyeroushs Berwickshire ‘ 1964 Aitchison, Henry A.; Lochton, Coldstream- on- Tweed j P . 1946 Aitchison, T. W.; Lennel Bank, Coldstream . ; : . 1964 Aitchison, William B.; Dyebank, Longformacus, Duns » | «» 1963 Askew, Major J. M.; Ladykirk House, Norham-on-Tweed : . 1958 Ayre, Mrs V. M.; Marshall Meadows, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1959 Baker, Mrs J. K.; Temperance Terrace, Berwick- BeeEr lees «, 1959 Barber, Anthony O.; Newham Hall, Chathill . : . 1953 Barstow, Mrs Nancy; Wedderburn Castle, Duns. , F . 1947 Bathgate, Mr. C.; Langshaw Lodge, Galashiels é Eh sll OO Bell, Mrs; Springfield Farm, Ord, Berwick-uopn- ‘Tweed . . 1963 Bell, G. M., Springfield Farm, Ord, Berwick-upon-Tweed _. 1958 Bennet, Hon. George W., M.A., F.B.H.1.; Polwarth Manes, Greenlaw 5 R 1953 Biddulph, Lady; The Pavilion, Melrose. - . 1926 Binnie, Dr. G. H. C.; Buchan Lodge, Nerham-o on- weed B . 1965 Binnie, Mrs. B. E., Buchan Lodge, Norham-on-Tweed = » 1965 Blair, Miss A. L. wafer: Padgepool, Wooler . 1957 Blair, Miss K. M.; Monk’s House, Seahouses, N: orthumberland . 1964 Bluitt, Mrs C. V. S.; Westdale, Wooler. A . 1964 Bodevham, N. H.; The Barn, Snitter, Thropton, Morpeth : . 1961 Borthwick, Mrs. E. D.; 19 Bell Tower Park, Berwick-on-Tweed . 1966 Bousfield, Mrs; Ni orthfield, Lowick, Berwick-upon-Tweed < pautth laot Bowlby, Mrs C.; The Hermitage, Kelso , , 5 3 . 1954 Boyd, Commander John G.; Whiterigg, St. Boswells . . . 1938 Brackenbury, Charles H.; Tweedhill, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1947 Brigham, Miss M.; 41 Northumberland Road, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1955 Broadbent, Miss E; Tower Cottage, Norham-on-Tweed . 4 1955 Broadbent, H.; 8 Lovaine Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1960 289 290 LIST OF MEMBERS Broadbent, Mrs.; 8 Lovaine Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed Brooks, R.; Ednam House Hotel, Kelso ‘ Brotherstone, Mrs E. M.; Harehead, Cranshaws, Duns, Berwick- shire Brown, Mrs Ella C.; , West Learmouth, Cornhill-on- Tweed Brown, Mrs I; 30 Castle Drive, Berwick- -upon-Tweed Brown, Miss I. P.; Main Street, Horncliffe Brown, Miss M.; Bridgend, Duns, Berwickshire Brownlie, Miss K. G. H.; Blinkbonnie, Earlston 5 Bruce, Mrs O. V. C.; 39 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- “Tweed . Bruford, Prof. W. HL; Moorhouse, Abbey St. Bechaae, By Duns Bryce, T. H.; Westwoode, Gordon . : Buglass, Miss EB. T.; 29 Castle Drive, Berwick- -upon- “Tweed : *Buist, A. A., W.S., F. S.A.Scot.; Kirkbank, Kelso 3 : Buist, Mrs M. E.; Kirkbank, Kelso é 4 Burn, Mrs. H. B; Castle View, 10 North Road, Berwick- -upon: Tweed ‘ 3 Burns, Miss N. D.; 4 Tintagel House, Berwick-upon- Tweed. . Calder, Mrs Dorothy F.; New Heaton, Cornhill-on-Tweed Calder, Miss E. F.; Meadow House Mains, Hake, Berwick-upon- Tweed . J Calder, Mrs. H. G.; ‘12 Bankhill, Berwick- ~upon- “Tweed . Caisley, Miss H.; 1 Violet Terrace, Berwick- up: -Tweed Candlish, Mrs. i W.; The Elms, Duns Candlish, K. H.; The Elms, Duns , Carey, T. P.; Teviot Grove, Blackhall, Batterstown, Co. Meath, Eire 5 Carrick, J. M.; 8 The Meadows, Berwick- -upon- Tweed Carrick, Mrs. Zs 8 The Meadows, Berwick-upon-Tweed . Carter, Mrs. M. J . Kirkside, Denholm, Hawick , Cavers, Mrs J.; Pittlesheugh, Greenlaw Charters, M. FE; Alerigg, Melrose 3 : Christison, Gen. Sir A. F. P., Bart.; The Croft, Melrose i Christison, Mrs. M. J.; 2 Main Street, Horneliffe, Berwick . & Clark, Miss E. M.; 5 Northumberland Ave., Berwick-upon-Tweed Cochrane, Miss A. M.; 13 Fenwick Village, Beal, Berwick-upon- Tweed : : Cockburn, J. W.; Herriot Cottage, Cockburnspath, Berwickshire . Coleman, Mrs. D. M.; Station House, Berwick-upon-Tweed . Cooke, Mrs. E.; 37 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed : Cowan, Mrs Allister; Eastfield, Bowden, Melrose Cowe, Mrs IJ. C.; 2 Love Lane, Berwick-upon-Tweed Cowe, F. M.; 2 Love Lane, Berwick-upon-Tweed_ . : Cowe, Mrs. M. M.; 36 Low Greens, Berwick-upon-Tweed Cowper, R. A. S. F.S.A.Scot.; Donwal, King’s Road, Wallsend- on-Tyne : - Craw, H. A.; Greenways, Sutton Place, Abinger Hammer, Surrey 5 Curle, Mrs G. L.; Easter Weens, Bonchester Bridge, Hawick . Davidson, George E.; Beechknowe, Coldingham Davidson, Mrs M. I.; Horsley, Reston, Eyemouth . : Dewar, Dr. Robert ie O.B.E., 8 Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed 5 : , ‘ B Date of Admission. 1960 1950 1964 1947 1963 1968 1964 1968 1964 1967 1949 1965 1937 1937 1965 1955 1946 1962 1946 1966 1965 1965 1964 1964 1961 1961 1964 1965 1949 1965 1966 1964 1925 1967 1968 1929 1954 1958 1966 1963 1933 1960 1946 1959 1948 LIST OF MEMBERS 291 Date of Admission. Dickinson, Miss G. I.; 45 Castlegate, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1961 Dickson, A. H. D., C.A.; Coldie Castle, Fossoway, Kinross ,. - 1925 Dickson, Miss H. M.; Swinton House, Duns . 2 ‘ = - 1955 *Dixon-Johnson, Major C. J., T.D., F.S.A.Scot.; Middle Ord, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1946 Dixon-Johnson, Mrs M. D.; Middle Ord, Berwick- upon-Tweed « 19d7 Diggle, E.; Eden View, Gordon, Berwickshire... - 1965 Dobie, Mrs. H. G. Jardine, Ferneycastle, Reston . ; . 1966 Dods, Mrs W. S.; 75 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon- Tweed . 1958 *Donaldson Hudson, Miss R.; West Hees Pat ese Park, Oxford. 1951 Douglas, Mrs W. S.; Mainhouse, Kelso. 1925 Drysdale, Mrs. F. E. S.; Old Cambus, East Mains, Cockburnspath Dudgeon, Mrs E.; Lickar Moor Farm, Bowsden, Berwick- he io Tweed : 1963 Dudgeon, Mrs. E.; Lochend, ‘Berwick- : Hi ; . 1939 Howard, Mrs. M. L.; Greystone Cottage, Dunstan, Craster, Alnwick . 5 4 . 1939 Hume, J. L.; Lawfoot Cottage, Teindhillgreen, ‘Duns ; : . 1949 Hunt, Mrs E. A; te eae Chirnside : 1946 Hunter, Miss I. F.; St Aubyns, Lucker Road, Bamburgh, North- umberland ‘ 1958 Hunter, Miss V. E.; St Aubyns, Lucker Road, Bamburgh, North- umberland ‘ ‘. 1958 Hutchison, Mrs Mary M: The Chesters, Lauder F : : . 1947 Jaboor, Mrs S. M.; Manorleigh, Scotts Crescent, Galashiels. . 1961 Jamieson, M. Kirkbank House, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1962 Jeffrey, Mrs M. H.; Viewpark, Reston ee ON ke See ete eee Jeffrey, Mrs G.; 48 Market Square, Duns . 1960 Jobling, Mrs M. A.; 163 Etal Road eee one Berwick- upon: Tweed 3 ’ 1949 Jones, Dr. J. O.; Milfield, Moathill, Cupar, Fife q 1955 Johnson, Miss Eva E. R., M.A.; 26 Olympia Gardens, ‘Morpeth, Northumberland . ; 1937 Johnston, T. P.; 4 Palace Green, Berwick- upon-Tweed Se Preegal LIST OF MEMBERS Johnston, Mrs E. S.; Palace Green, Berwick-upon-Tweed Johnstone, Miss L.; 9 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh, 9 @ tipi King, Mrs. E.; 5 Longstone View, Berwick-upon-Tweed <, hs Kirtley, Mrs. H.; 12 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed c Knowles, Mrs. B. W.; Southfield Lodge, Station Road, Duns i Kohler, Mrs P.; 23 Swansfield Park Road, Alnwick, Northumber- land ENT bared Mie sortase, hii H reste foe Oise Be ch es Leadbetter, Miss S.; Knowesouth, age Leitch, J. S.; Longformacus, Duns .. Leith, Mrs W.; 20 The Meadows, Berwick- -upon- “Tweed, Liddell- Grainger, D.1.; Ayton Castle, Ayton. ... Lindsay, John Vassie; ‘ Cramalt,’’ Cornhill-on-Tweed Little, Mr. A. R.; Swinton Hill, Duns Little, Miss D. De Crotchet Knove, Galashiels : *Little, Rev. Ganon James Armstrong, M.A.; Monks Hatch, Lise, Hants. . Little, Miss Sarah; Monks Hatch, Liss, Hants. E ; 5 Logan, Mrs M.; The Retreat, Blakerston, Duns é Logan, Mrs E.; East Fenton, Wooler : Long, A. G., M.Se., F.R.E.S.; 26 CavendishgPlace, Jesmond, Newcastle- on-Tyne oi Nhe : Luke, D. J.; Prior Bank, Kelso Lyal, Mrs H. S.; 44 Grange Road, Edinburgh, ee: Lyal, Miss M. M.; 16 Spottiswoode Street, Edinburgh, 9 McCraw, Miss M. B.; Craiglea, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed McCreath, Mrs G. C.; che ees Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed . McCreath, Mrs Hs G.; The Old Farmhouse, Castle _ Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed McCrow, T. T.; Northfield House, St Abbs : M’ Dermott, Miss A.; Abbotsford, West Street, Norham- on- Tweed M’ Dougal, Mrs. H. "Maud; Flat 2, St riaciaiiae York Road, North Berwick McDougal, J. L.; Blythe, Lauder. McDougal, Mrs. sal Blythe, Lauder nea’ McEwen, Mrs. Robin, Marchmont, Greenlaw . = McEwen, Robert L.; Marchmont, CaS ; MacLaughlan, Rev. FB; The Manse, Swinton, Duns) McLellan, Mrs. E. R.; 3 Northumberland Ave., Berwick McLennan, Brig. Kenneth; Laws Lodge, Whitsome, Duns. *M’ Whir, Mrs M. H.; Softlaw, 23 Castle Drive, Berwick- apon Tweed Marshall, Miss F. M; 45 West Street, Belford . Martin, Colin D.; Friars Hall, Melrose i Martin, Mrs Jessie D.; 46 Castle Terrace, Berwick- ~upon- "Tweed E Martin, Mrs Margaret L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed Martin, J. L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed : Martin, Miss Es 1 Northumberland Ave., Berwick- ep en “Tweed Martin, Mr. H. P.; Overlook, Glanton, Alnwick Martin, Mrs. M. F;; Overlook, Glanton, Alnwick 294 LIST OF MEMBERS Date of Admission. Mather, J. Y.; Linguistic Survey of Scotland, 27 Heo Square, Edinburgh, She «) .», 1956 Mattinson, W. B.; Mansefield, Kelso _ : < : . 1967 Mauchlan, Adam; Homecroft, Horncliffe, Berwiek- ~upon- “Tweed . 1952 Meikle, Dr. J. I.; Hermiston, Lilliesleaf, By Melrose . 2 ee L965 Mein, Miss E. M; 9 Hope Terrace, Edinburgh,9 . =.) L966 Middlemas, Mrs E. M.; The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick 2 eee Middlemaa! R. J., M. hes The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick . 1928 Miller, Mrs A. S.; West ‘Loan End, Berwick-upon- Tweed = argo /7 Millican, Mrs. G. B.; Greenwood, Crantshouse, Duns. : . 1967 Milligan, J. A.; Yetholm Mill, else dani 1 WAL, AedeglS42 Mills, Fred; Mayfield, Haddington : 1916 Mitchell, Mrs; St Leonards, Castle antnes, Berwick- -upon- Pieces 1957 Mitchell Innes, Mrs M. G.; Whitehall, Chirnside : eB . 1960 Mitchell-Innes, C.; Millbank, Ayton, Berwickshire é 1963 Moffat, J. B., AB.LB.A St John’s. 79 Main Street, Spittal, Berwick- -upon-Tweed . 1950 Moffat, Mrs M. G.; St John’s, 79 Main Street, Spittal, Berwick upon-Tweed . 1949 Moffat, Miss M.; The Old Manse, Cheviot hace Giewiek 4 . 1957 Mole, Mrs. ie Ruthven, Coldstream . ? . 1961 Moore, W. H; Glendale County Secondary School, Wooler . . 1968 Moralee, Mrs Es North Charlton, Chathill, Northumberland . 1959 Morris, Mrs. A. Bs 2 Lyall Terrace, Upper Burnmouth, Eyemouth 1967 Morris, W. O.; 2 Lyall Terrace, Upper Burnmouth, epee . 1967 Morrison, Miss Rs Sunnybank, St. Boswells .. - 1967 Morton, Mrs H. 8.; 3 The Wynding, Bamburgh ol Sein 1849 Mosgrove, Mrs. E.; 1 Paxton Road, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed . . 1965 Muir, Mrs A. M.; 26 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1957 Murray, Mrs Marian Steel; 8 Northumberland a Berwick- upon-Tweed . ; . 1946 Murray, Mrs. J. M.; Cowbog Cottage, Kelso op tS a! eee LOGO Nichol, Miss T. M.; ‘‘ Roseden,”’ Duns Road, Coldstream, Berwick- shire eee. Nae ; : : ; ‘ ; : : . 1964 Ogilvie, Mrs H. M. E.; The Chesters, Ancrum, J ee : . 1960 Oliver, Mrs. A.; Whitton, boa ag ae Kelso. t . . 1951 Oliver, J. S.; Whitton, Kelso ‘ : : é i . 1964 Pape, Miss D. C.; Grindon Corner, Norham-on-Tweed . . . 1933 Pate, Mrs; Horseupcleugh, Longformacus : a) 1 ewes Pate, Mrs H. K., Redpath, Duns ee a: St ee Semen tee Pate, Mrs; West. Blanerne, Duns . : 3 y . 1960 Patterson, Miss Marjorie E.; Prudhoe House, Alnwick 2 : . 1946 Patterson, W. Y.; Mill Howe, Linstock, Carlisle . i : . 1961 Peake, Mrs E. M.; Hawkslee, St Boswells . : F . . 1946 Pearson, E.; 10 The Meadows, Berwick-upon- "Tweed : 1964 Pender, Mrs M. Y.; Shawbraes, Reston, Eyemouth, Borwitkshire 1964 Pitman, Mrs C.; 14 Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9 : i 1951 Playfair- Hannay, Mrs M. J.; Baltilly, Ceres, Fife . 2) 0S 19357 Pratt, Mrs. A. S.; Wellwood, Paxton, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed . . 1954 Prentice, Mrs. B. J.; Cockburn Mill, Duns te pele . 1965 Prentice, W. R.; Nisbet Hill, Duns . : A 5 2 f . 1966 LIST OF MEMBERS 295 Date of Admission, Pringle, Miss F. C.; M.B.E., 5 Middleton Hall, Belford »* . 1963 Pringle, Miss E.; 5 "Middleton Hall, Belford: Von * 1967 Purvis, George; Richmond Villa, Horncliffe, Berwick- -upon- breed 1965 Purvis, Mrs. M. I.; Richmond freee a wate Berwick-upon- Tweed 5 i ; ; 5 : - 1967 Ramsey, Alan D. M.; Bowland, Galashiels A ; ‘é ‘ - 1954 Ramsay, Lady, Bughtrig, Coldstream : : 4 ‘ : - 1968 Reed, Mrs J.; Berrington Law, Ancroft . . 1957 Reeson, Miss M.; 11 Warkworth Terrace, Berwiek- -upon- aeed . 1967 Riddell-Carre, Mrs. E.; Cavers Carre, Melrose . : . 1967 Ritchie, Miss J.; Flat i 1 Pentland Avenue, Edinburgh, 10a 4 1968 Robertson, Miss A. H.; ‘Cawderstanes, Berwick-upon-T weed . 1948 *Robertson, D. M.; Buxley, Duns : . 1950 Robertson, Miss Ethel G.; Cawderstanes, feo upon-Tweed . 1946 Robertson, lan Alastair; Louvre Cafe, Alnwick f 1957 Robertson, Miss I. M.; Struan, Northumberland Avenue, Berwick- upon-T weed 1962 Robertson, Miss Janet E.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1946 Robertson, Mrs L. R.; Buxley, Duns . ode) ep) ipl O50 Robson, Mrs D.; Venchen, Yetholm, Kelso 3 1957 Robson, Mrs F. E. F.; Ford Way, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1950 Robson, Mrs. G. G.; 10b Tipperlin Road, Edinburgh, 10 ° 1963 Robson-Scott, Miss Marjorie; Newton, Jedburgh . oh canoe Rodger, Miss ‘Jane B.; Ferniehurst, Melrose. a6 tev, .csawk938 Romanes, Mrs S.; Norham Lodge, Duns, Ronwiskshirs 3 . 1963 Rose, J. D., Dunstan Hall, Craster, Alnwick ‘ . 1963 Rowe, C. M; Factor’s House, Dunglass, Cockburnspath ‘ . 1964 Rutherford, Miss A. M.; The Cottage, Seahouses . . . . 1957 Salisbury, Rev. H. G.; The Vicarage, Norham-on-Tweed ‘i . 1964 Sanderson, Mrs; Raecleughhead, Duns : : Y . ta ol 928 Scorer, Miss E. M.; 8 Swansfield Park Road, Alnwick F j . 1967 Scott, ‘A. H.; Tweedsyde, Melrose ... - . . 1964 Scott, Mrs A. EK. W.; Tweedsyde, Melrose . F ‘ ‘ . . 1964 Scott, Mrs E. M.; Buckton, Belford . 3 s ‘ ° . 1955 Shiel, Mrs. A.; Springfield House, Corbridge alt ves IT Sd: wath ned Oe Shiell, G. D.; Rennieston, Jedburgh : \ 3 ‘ P - 1964 Short, David C.; Humbleton, Wooler i 5 : . 1946 Simpson, Mrs R. E.; Ellem Lodge, Ellemford, Duis: yehalee ee LOGE Simpson, Mrs Dorothy; 9 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3 3 . 1922 Skelly, Mrs A. E.; High Letham, Berwick-upon-Tweed ._. 1955 Smail, Col. James I. M., M. C.; Kiwi Cottage, openers ll Berwick- upon-Tweed - . 1948 Smart, Mrs C.; Grosvenor Place, Tweedmouth ‘ : 5 . 1950 Smart, Mrs E. D.; Leadgates, Gt. Whillington «oS -<¢ Wy ajiw. 1964 Smart, Mrs M.; 29 West Acres, Alnwick . 5 . 1953 Smith, Mrs. E. A.; 31 Castle Drivel Berwick- -upon- Tweed F . 1968 Smith, Mrs J. E. T.; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1957 Smith, J. E. T.; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-T weed 3 1960 Smout, Mrs. E. S.; 112 Main Street, Spittal, Berwick-upon- Tweed 1960 Somervail, Mrs D.; Silverwood, Broomdykes, Duns, Berwickshire 1960 Somervail, Mrs. M. J.; East Reston, Eyemouth, Berwickshire . 1963 296 LIST OF MEMBERS Date of Admission. Spark, Mrs Lilias C.; Ellangowan, Melrose ; . 1925 Sprunt, Mrs B. R.; 36 Castle Terrace, Berwick- upon-Tweed . - 1937 Stafford, R.; Brockley Hall, AInwick. . spel 12 968 Stawart, James: Kimmerston, Wooler ‘ ‘ . 1948 Steven, Mrs. M. C.; St. Duthus, Palace Street, emricn F . 1965 Stevenson, J.; 24 eneneld Road, Cambridge . £ - . 1965 Stewart, Mrs M. L.; Leader Waa, Karlston, Berwickshire ; . 1963 Stoddart, Mrs. D.; Bay Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . . 1967 Stott, Fred, junr.; 104 Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1950 Suthers, Miss E.; Monk’s House, Seahouses, Ne ernpead . 1964 Swan, Mrs D. K.; Harelaw, Chirnside % : . 1946 *Swinton, Mrs E. K.; Swinton House, Duns a : ; ; . 1923 *Swinton, Brigadier ‘Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Duns . . . 1938 Tait, Mrs E.; Roselea, Kelso i 3 : . 1951 Tait, Mrs. E. 8.; 6 Quay Walls, Berwick- -upon- ‘Tweed . . . 1965 Tancred, Mrs D. H. E.; Weirgate House, St Boswells_ . ? . 1938 Tankerville, The Countess: Chillingham Castle, Wooler : 1939 Taylor, Miss Fanny; Library Flat, Horncliffe oe Berwick- upon-Tweed 1955 Thomson, Mrs Moffat; aieion erconbane : . 1934 Thomson, T. D.; The Hill, Coldingham, Eyemouth, Berwickshire . 1964 Thomson, Mrs, M; The Hill, Coldingham . i . . 1964 Thomson, Mrs J.; Hetton Hall, Chatton, Alnwick . : 1963 Thorburn, Mrs M. B.; 1 Windsor Crescent, Berwick- upon-Tweed 1960 Thorp, R. W. I., B.A.; Charlton Hall, Chathill, Northumberland . 1955 Trotter, Mrs Y.; The Wellnage, Duns, Berwickshire - . 1963 Turner, T. Ramsay; The Rowans, Ayton a Oa” ken ah eee altos Veitch, Mrs Alice M.; Springbank, Berwick-upon-Tweed om a ESa2 Waldie, J.; West End, Gordon : 5 4 j F . 1965 Walker, Dr. J. H.; Swinton Dene, Duns . f ; F : . 1963 Walker, Maxwell; ‘Springwells, Greenlaw . 3 . 1932 *Walton, Bowland H.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth 5 . 1951 Wardale, Mrs E.; Akeld Manor, Wooler . 1958 Watson, Miss E. B.; 7 Bowers Crescent, Tweedmouth, ‘Berwick upon-T weed 1963 _ Weatherston, Miss J. F.; 3 Greenside Avenue, Berwick-upon- Tweed 1959 Wells, Mrs Mary T.; 4 College Place, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1952 Weston, B. J.; Redbraes, Marchmont, Greenlaw . : , . 1966 Weston, Mrs. I. D.; Redbraes, Marchmont, Greenlaw . ‘ . 1966 White, T.; Pathhead, Cockburnspath . j oh ot SOE ae ESO Wight, Mrs M. I. D.; The Birn, Cockburnspath , ; - 1949 Wilkie, Mrs. ;3 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- Tweed of PE VOC Willins, Miss E. P. L.; Kirklands, Ayton . f ‘5 . 1951 Wilson, Mrs M. L.; Glenholm, Horncliffe i i ; a . 1960 Wood, G. I.; Fern N euk, Coldingham : . 1959 Wrage, Rev. J. C.; The Vicarage, Spittal, Berwick-upon- Tweed . 1965 Young, Miss B.; 13 Glenisla Gardens, Edinburgh, 9 5 ; - 1954 Younger, Miss I.; 2 Ord Hill House, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1961 LIST OF MEMBERS 297 JUNIOR MEMBERS. Binnie, Miss S.; Buchan Lodge, Norham-on-Tweed . 0 1968 Brigham, J. K.; 17 South Meade, Timperley, Altrincham, Cheshire 1964 Brotherstone, Miss A.; Harehead, Cranshaws, Duns ; . 1964 Cavers, J. K.; Pittlesheugh, Greenlaw ee ce iy ae re eee ere MLO GA Dobie, W. S. a ardine, Ferneycastle, Reston . . . . . 1966 Dobie, D. Jardine.; Ferneycastle, Reston . ; ‘ ; - 1966 Hood, Miss Isobel; Townhead, Cockburnspath en 1959 Hood, John; Townhead, Cockburnspath - « 1959 Johnstone, Miss P. M.; 9 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh 10 j - 1955 Millican, Miss I. M.; Greenwood, Grantshouse . ‘ - 1968 Robertson, M. R.; Buxley, Duns, Berwickshire : ee LoGs Salisbury, Miss C. R.; The Vicarage, Norham-on- Tweed - . 1965 Thomson, D. J.; The Hill, Coldingham 2 1966 Walton, Miss B.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, M Morpeth saivid 1963 Wardale, John, ‘Akeld Manor, Wooler : : : . 1958 HONORARY MEMBERS. Neill Fraser, P. W.; 212 Causewayside, Edinburgh, 9 SUBSCRIBING LIBRARIES. The American Museum of Natural History, 79th and Central Park West New York 24, N.Y. The Balfour & Newton Libraries, Dept. of Zoology, Downing Street, Cambridge The Hancock Library of Biology and Oceanology, University of Southern California, Los Angeles 7, California, U.S.A. Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-on-Tyne, per H.C. Pottinger. Public Library, New Bridge Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne, per Basil Anderton Royal Society of Edinburgh, 22/24 George Street, Edinburgh, 2, per W. H. Rutherford, Assistant Secretary Society of Antiquaries of London, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W.1 Cleveland Public Library, 325 Superior Avenue, N.E., Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.A., per W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Petty Cury, Cambridge New York Public Library, Preparation Division Acquisition Branch, 5 Avenue, 42nd Street, New Yor, 18, U.S.A. Northumberland County Library, The Willows, Morpeth The Librarian, University Library, Queen Victoria Road, Newcastle-on- Tyne. University Library, St. Andrews, Scotland, per D. MacArthur, Esq. 298 LIST OF MEMBERS EXCHANGES. The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Queen Street, Edinburgh, 2 The British Museum, Copyright Office, London Dumfries and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society, Dumfries The Botanical Society, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh, 4 East Lothian Antiquarian and Field Naturalists’ Society, c/o George Murray, 30 Haldane Avenue, Haddington The Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham, Newcastle- on-Tyne, The Hancock Museum, Newcastle-on-Tyne 2 The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne The Bodleian Library, Oxford The Royal Meteorological Society, London The British Association, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W.1 National Library of Scotland, Parliament Square, Edinburgh, 1 The Hawick Archaeological Society, Wilton Lodge, Hawick The Scottish Historical Review, c/o Thomas Nelson & Sons, Ltd., Edinburgh, 9 Council for Nature (Intelligence Unit), 41 Queen’s Gate, London, 8.W.7 Glasgow Archaeological Society, c/o Art Gallary and Museum, Glasgow, C.3 Scottish Ornithological Club, c/o Mrs George Waterson, 21 Regent Terrace, Edinburgh, 7. NEWSPAPERS. The Editor, The Border Counties Chronicle and Mail, Kelso The Editor, The Advertiser, Berwick-upon-T weed The Editor, The Guardian, Alnwick The Editor, The Border Standard, Galashiels The Editor, The Express, Hawick The Editor, Southern Reporter, Selkirk COUNCIL (1967). W. Ryle Elliot, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream. President. D. Liddle-Grainger, Esq., Ayton Castle. Vice-President. T. D. Thomson, Esq., C.M.G., M.A., F.S.A.Scot., 8 The Hill, Coldingham. Temporary Acting Secretary M. Jamieson, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton. Treasurer. Rev. J. I. Crawford Finnie, M.A., F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso. Editing Secretary. Mrs. J. M. Carrick, F.S.A.Scot., 8 The Meadows, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Miss E. Buglass, 29 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-T weed. Inbrarian D. Mackenzie Robertson, Buxley, Duns. Mrs. Swinton of Swinton, Duns Mrs. MacWhir, Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-T weed. Mrs. Logan MacDougal, B.Sc., Blythe, Lauder. Miss G. A. Elliot, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream. Brigadier Alan H. C. Swinton, M.C., F.S.A.Scot., Kimmerghame, Duns. Major oe . Dixon Johnston, T.D., F.S.A.Scot., Middle Ord, Berwick-upon- Tweed. Capt. R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth. A. Long, Esq., M.Sc., LL.D., Hancock Museum, Newcastle. James Hood, Esq., J.P., Linhead, Cockburnspath. LIST OF MEMBERS 299 PAST PRESIDENTS. Finnie, Rev. J. I. Crawford, F.S.A.Scot., The Manse, Eccles, Kelso. Haddington, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of, K.T., M.C., Mellerstain, Gordon Haggerston, Captain Sir Hugh Carnaby de Marie, Bart.; Ellingham Hall, Chathill, Northumberland Home, Sir John Hepburn Milne; Elibank, Walkerburn Little, Rev. Canon J. A., M.A.; The Vicarage, Norham MeWhir, Mrs M. H.; 23 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed Swinton, Brigadier Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Duns Swinton, Rev. Canon A. E., M.A.; Swinton House, Duns Swinton, Mrs E. K.; Swinton House, Duns Walton, R. H., F.S.A.Scot.; Wilkinson Park, Rothbury Buist, A. A., W.S., F.S.A.Scot., Kirkbank, Kelso. Dixon-Johnson, Major C. J., F.S.A.Scot., Middle Ord. Donaldson Hudson, Miss R., West Wing, Kirklington Park, Oxford. Mackenzie Robertson, Buxley, Duns. Hood, James, Linhead, Cockburnspath. Ryle Elliot, W., Birgham House, Coldstream. INDEX FOR VOL. XXXVII. Part ITI. Adam, William, designer of The Drum, 118. « African Sketches ”’ Pringle, 94, 89. Age of Chivalry, Arthur Bryant, 51 Agriculture, 193. Albany, William Duke of, Tantallon Castle, 200. Albert of Crawcester, 134. Ancrum, William, merchant of Duns, 219. American Revolution, effect of on Duns industries, 194. Armhuchstane, 2. Armstrong’s Map of Berwickshire, 193. Askerton Castle, 38. Astronomer Royal, first, John Flam- steed, 229. Auchencrief, 2. Auchinleck, William, Preston Pans, 232. Auld Maitland—ballad, 1. Aultouneburn, Clifton, ete., town and lands of, 231. Ayre Church seized by Cromwell, 222. by Thomas built Maltman in Bagbie, 2. Banks East Turret No. 52A, 38. Baron Court of Stitchel, minutes of, 122. Baron’s Cartels—returns of military service owed by its feudal tenants to the Crown, 133. Bawbee of James V, 210. Beatock, 2. Berwickshire, The Recently Acquired Documents of, by Grace A. Elliot, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.Scot., 212 Berwickshire, Retour of the Jands of— contains many obsolete place names, 2210. Bewcastle, Roman Defence Works at, Black Death, labour shortage resulting from, 137. Black Prince, feudal tax on occasion of knighting of, 139. Black Prince, 51. «‘ Blackwoods,”’ 91. Boig (or Boge) Patrick of Burnhouses “‘Commisar of Peblis,”’ 231. Bolton, 2. « Bolton Moor Castle,’’ 102. Bones found in late bronze age burial chamber at Roddam, 202. Border Families, Two, by D. Mac- kenzie Robertson, |. Borderland Castles and Peles by Robert Hugill, 52. Boroughbridge, Battle of, 139. Botanical Meeting (Lindisfarne/Holy Island), Report, 204. Bridge, The Royal Border (Railway), 172. Brigantes, 106. British Association Meetings, Report by Mrs. M. H. MeWhir, Cambridge, 1965, 58. Nottingham 1966, 129. Leeds 1967, 250. Bronze Age Burial site at Roddam, 202. Bueths Castle (Bewcastle), 37. Butter and Cheese from Berwickshire sold in Edinburgh, 196. Camboglanna (Birdoswald), 35. “Campaign Shots’ Horndean, 220. Canefish—rent of a quarter of every catch of fish, 162. Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland—Bain, 51. Callandar, Earl of, 169. Cape of Good Hope restored to the Dutch, 231. “Caption and Charge” issued in Cromwell’s name, 217. Castle and Cornage—ancient rents, 137. Castrum Exploratum (Netherby), 53. Centurial Stones at Harrowscar Mile- castle, 40. Cess, order for the payment of issued by General Monk, 221 Charge and Discharge of the funds of the forces in Scotland, Flanders and Holland, 222. Chesterholm (Vindolanda), 39. Chevington, East, 2. Chirnside Mains, 232. Christian, Admiral, 238. Christian, General Sir Robert, des- cendant of Dr. John Gibson, Kelso, 123. Cockburn of Clerkington, 233. Cockburn, Sir Alexander, of Langton, Married Marie Ancrum, 219. Cockburn, Sir James, 232, 233. Cockburn, “Sir” James, neither knight nor baronet, 225. Coldingham Charters, List of, 218. 300 INDEX Coldingham Priory, excavations by T. D. Thomson, M.A., 216. Coldingham Priory, stone from Red- heugh and Pease Bay, 189. Coldingham Priory by King Hunter, 207. Colquhoun of Luss, Agnes, married John 3rd, Lord Somervill, 117. Commissioners of Supply, for Berwick- shire, Order for the election of three, 221. Conglomerate in Roddam Dene, 203. Consolator—Ballad, 2. “Constables,” 91. Corsenhope, 2. County Keeper, appointment of, 245. Courts Baron, Regality and Boorlaw, 223. Craigmillar Castle, 17. Craster, 133. Arms of, 136. Craster Family, The Early History of by Sir Edmund Craster, 133, 241. Craster, John, succeeded to Craster, and other Northumbrian properties 167. Craster Tower, first recorded in 1415, 140. Craw, Henry Hewat, 214. Crimen Violati sepulchri—crime of disintering a dead body, 122. Cromwell, 5. Cross and Tolbooth of Duns, 224. ** Crown of the Sun ” or ‘“ Pistole ”— Scottish minted gold coin of William III, 217. Customs House of Ayton, 226. Dalmeny Kirk by Rev. W. Cowie, Farquharson, M.A., 21. Dawson, Bertram, a York Draper, 143. Derwentwater, Francis Radcliffe Earl of, 113. De Stutevilles, 50. Devils Causeway (Roman Road), 111. Dickson, Miss (Alicia), referred to by Sir Walter Scott, 124. Dickson of Boughtrig, George, 230, 233. Dickson, Charles, Married a Great Great Granddaughter of Dr. John Gibson, Kelso, 123. Dickson of Whitslade, John, 230. Don of Newtoune, Sir Alexander, 231, 232. Donaldson-Hudson, Miss Ruth, Pol- tross Burn Milecastle, 114. 301 Douglases—dispute between Red and Black, 200. Douglas, Earl of, 6. Douglas, Sir George, Anthology of Scottish Minor Poets, 88. Drum, The Place of, built 1584-85, 117. Duddingston House, 19. Duel fought at Craster in 17th century, 244, Dunstanburgh Castle. Built by Thomas Earl of Lancaster, 138. Dysart, Countess of, 5. Earthworks at Bilsdean, erected by Leslie’s army, 192. Kekford, Kirkyard watch tower at, 120. Edgar’s Walls excavated, 206. Edgarshope, 2. Edgar of Wedderlie, Letters about the family, 228. Edinburgh Monthly Magazine, 91. Edinburgh Star, The, 91 Edmonston, 2. Education, The Social Factor in— address by J. Scupham, O.B.E., 131. Elizabethan Secretary or Court hand- writing in Berwickshire Documents, 215. Elliot, Grace A.—The Recently Ac- quired Documents of Berwickshire, 212. Elliot, Jean, wrote The Flowers of the Forest, 87. Elphinstone, Admiral, 238. Enclosures, 193. Embleton Parish, 133. Kyemouth Harbour, 227. Fairbairn, John, Joined Thomas Pringle in Capetown in 1823, 93. Fairbairn, John, 234. Families, Two Border, by D. Mac- kenzie Robertson, 2. Farnington, 2. Fanococidium (Bewcastle), 35. Film Show, 53. Finds, recent, in Berwickshire, 204. Fishing industry, 193. Fleming, Mary, Second wife of William Maitland, “Secretary Lethington ”’, 4. ‘“‘ Fleshers of Duns ’”’, Copy of ‘‘ Origi- nal Acts of the Fraternitie of the,”’ 224, 302 Flint knives, arrowhead and scrapers at Duns Law, 205. Flodden, 2. ** Follies ’ in Northumberland, 102. Forster of Brunton, Cuthbert, 145. Forster of Bamburgh, Sir John, Warden of the Middle Marches, 144. Forster of Adderstone, Sir Thomas, Marshall of Berwick, 144. Foul Ford, Tragedy of, 219. Fugitive Graves in Ettleton and Castleton Churchyards and _ the Armstrong Cross, by Grace A. Elliot, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.Scot., 54. Galashiels Bridge, 239. Galoun, Thomas, Bailiff of Embleton, 140. Garter, Order of, 32. Gazebo on Shepherd’s Law, Hedgeley, by R. H. Walton, 103. Gemmell, Andrew, Original of Edie Ochiltree, 126. Genealogical Magazine, extracts from the, 230. Gibson, Dr. John, Kelso, 123. Gibson, John, Doctor of Medicine in Kelso, tried for raising and dis- secting the dead, 120. Gibson, John, Captain in 4th Regiment of Foot, 123. Gibson, Walter, Surgeon in Leith, 127. Gibson, Thomas, Surgeon in Lauder, 123. Gight, 2. Gilly’s Nick—St. Giles—burial ground at Wark, 28. Gilsland, Barony of, 37. Glass Bangle found at Kirkhill, St. Abbs, 205. Grandison, Katherine, at Wark, 31. Grave at Chirnside, the outside, 228. Greens’ Haven, Berwick, Benches “wave cut ’’ in solid rock, 10. Grierson, Andrew, Surgeon in Dum- fries, given a body for antomical purposes, 120. Greys at Howick Tower, 147. Grey, Thomas, owner of Wark, 1389, 32. Guisborough Chartulary, 135. Groat of Henry VIII, 210. Guns at Wark Yastle 1592, 33. Hadrian’s Wall, 35 Haliburton, William of Fast Castle, captured Wark Castle 1419, 32. INDEX Haltwhistle Burn Foot, 41. Hardy, Dr.—letter referring to “ the outside grave at Chirnside, 228. Hedgeley Moor Battle and Cross, by R. H. Walton, 108. Henrisone, John, Macer, 231. Hepburns of Auldhamstock and Whit- some, 230. Heraldry, Pringle of Galashiels, 239. Craster, 136. Heriotmoore, 2. Heritors, Muster Roll of Berwickshire, 222% Herriot, Alexander, tried for raising and dissecting the dead, 120. Herring, Sir John of Gilmerton and Edmonstoun, 116. Hiltoun, Two husbandlands of, 231. Hind—agricultural worker, 195. Hinchelson, Sir Cyril, on Science and the Scientists, 58. Holderness-Roddam, Major P. R.— Roddam, Northumberland, 202. Home, 5. Home, Change in pronunciation, 7. Home of Billie, 223. Home, Sir Alexander, 6. Aldan de, 5, 6. Sir Thomas, 6. Home, Ist Lord, 6. Alexander 2nd Lord (led van of army at Sauchie- burn), 6, 7. Home, Alexander 3rd Lord, Royal Cap-bearer, Great Chamberlain of Scotland, Warden of the Marches, 7. Home, 4th Lord, defeated an English force in 1542, 7. Home, 5th Lord, supported marriage of Queen Mary to Bothwell, 8. Home, Sir Alexander 14th Earl, 8. Home of Blackadder, 6. Home, Sir David of Wedderburn, 6. Home, George of Bassendean, active Covenanter, 123. Home, George of Wedderburn, 1 Home, Sir James of Coldingknows, 3rd Earl, 8. Home, John of Whiterigs and Ersilton. 6 Home, of Manderston, 6. Sir Patrick of Polwarth, 6. Home, Robert, 232. Home, of Simprin and Broomhouse,6. of Spott, 6. Home, of Tyningham and Ninewells, 6. Home, of West Reston, 232. INDEX Home, William of Greenlaw Castle, married Isobel Ancrum, 219. Home, Alexander 6th Lord, created — Earl of Home, 4, 8. Homildon, Battle of, 1402, 6. Hood, James—A Short History of Transport and Agriculture in Berwickshire, 189. Hoppringill or Pringle—note on the surname, 235. Horace and a Goddess of Scott’s Youth, 124. Horning and Poynding Clauses, 217. «* Horse Close,”’ 106. Houndswood, Lands of, 230. Household goods of a gentleman in 1557, 144, in 1650, 241. Hundred Years War, 6. Hypocaust or bath-house at Bew- castle, 36. Innerlethan, 2. Iron Age Fort on Bolton Moor by R. H. Walton, 105. Jameson, James, younger in Kelso, merchant, 230. Jenny’s Lantern by R. H. Walton, 102. Jewelry found at Aesica (Greatchester Farm), 41. Kent, Fair Maid of, 51. Kent, Margaret Countess of, 51. Kelp industry, 226. Kelso—Township in South Africa, 100. Ker of Lintoune, Henry, 232. Kings—Alexander, III. 237. Charles Ist, 4. Charles 2nd, 4. David Ist, 1. Edward Ist of England, 238, at Wark, 30. Charles Ist and his army at Paxton in 1639, 220. James IV, 214. Malcolm IV, 237. Kirkcaldy of Grange, 3. Knox, John, 3. Lachrimatory, 107. Ladyston, 2. Lambden, Town and Lands of, 231. Lambeth Pottery, 229. Lancaster, Thomas—Kar of, at battle of Boroughbridge in 1322, 139. Land and human _ populations — address by Sir Joseph Hutchinson, C.M.G., S.E.D., F.R.S., 129. Lanercost Priory, 38. Lauder, 2. Lauderdale, 1st Earl of, 1. Law, Lands of, 230. 303 Legerwood, Lands of, 230. Leitholm Peel, legend concerning, 48. Leitholm, The Lands of, in 14th and 15th century, by R. Donaldson- Hudson, 44. Leslie, General crossed the border with Scottish Army in 1644, 119. Leslie’s Army at Duns, 221. Lethington, 2. Leyden, John, note on, 90. Liddel Castle, Roxburghshire, 50. Liddel Strength by R. Donaldson- Hudson, 50. Linen manufacture, 226. Lint growing, 220. Lintoune, conferred on Sir John Sumerville, 115. Littorina littoralis, 14. Long Cist Cemetery at Addiston, Carfraemill, 205. Longformacus Church, Letter of pre- sentation to, 219. Lonsdale, Dame Kathleen, elected first woman President of the British Association, 130. Lundie, Rev. Cornelius, Minister of Kelso, 1284. Machinery introduced on farms, 198. Mack, Logan, 50. Mackenzie, Robertson D., Border Families,” i. Macro- Lepidoptera of Berwickshire, by A. G. Long, M.Se., F.R.E.S., part EXGaG7., XG 1525) Xe 256. Maitland of Lauderdale, 1. John 2nd, Earl and lst Duke of Lauderdale, 4. Maitland, Margaret, 2. Richard, 2. Sir Richard, 1. Robert, 2. William 2. William, ‘Secretary Lething- ton,”’ 3. Malcolm’s Road _ over Border Abbeys, 237. Malting Barley, 198. Manorial Court of Shawdon, 104. March, Marquis of, 5. Marchmont, Earls of, 6, 7. Marie of Lorraine, 3. Marjoribanks of Eccles and Lees, Lord Provost of Edinburgh, 121. Marjoribanks, John, author of “Trifles in Verse”’ referred to by Sir Walter Scott, 124. Marjoribanks, John, second earliest pupil of Kelso Grammar School, 129. «Two Soutra to 304 Mary of Guise, 3. Mautalent, 1. Meg of Meldon, Haunts Meldon, 113. Mein, Miss E. M.—The Horace and a Goddess of Scott’s Youth, 124. Resurrection Men in Kelso, 120. Meldon Park, Northumberland, by Mrs. Cookson, 113. Melvill, James, Professor Andrews University, 6. Melvill, Robert, Rev. Minister of Simprim, in army of Charles I, 219. Merk, value of, 217. Mersington, 231. Meschyn, Ranulf de, Cumberland, 37. Meteorological Observations in Ber- wickshire, by J. L. McDougall, B.Sc. for 1965, 82, for 1966, 185, for 1967, 285. Milbank, Dame Dorothy, ‘The arch money-lender of Tyneside,” 247. Ministers of Scotland ‘‘ who prayed not for their Majesties,’ 219. Mitford, Christopher, Governor of the Merchants’ Company of Newcastle and twice Mayor of that town, 145. Moreville; Hugh de, 232. Moriston, Lands of, 232. Morpeth Castle, 149. Morton, 3. Murray, Elizabeth, second wife of Lauderdale, 5. Murray, Will, Earl of Dysart, 5. at St. Ist Earl of Natural History Observations, by A. G. and D. G. Long, for 1965, 62, 64, 65. 1966, 150. 1967, 254, 255. Negro, John Samson, bequest to Kelso Kirk Sessions by, 125. Nelson, Admiral, 238. Neville, Ralph, Earl of Westmorland, 32. Neweastle, Duke of, 245, 246, 247, 248. Newcastle, Scottish Army encamped at, 4. Nottingham University, 131. Obituary—Rev. Canon A. E. Swinton of Swinton, 16. Obrinkel (Hoppringill) Elys de, in Ragman Roll, 237. . Ochiltree, Edie, 126. Old Cambus—former weaving com- munity, 193. INDEX Ord, Rev. Selby, Longformacus, and Foul Ford tragedy, 219. “ Oye”’ meaning granddaughter, 217. Patrick, Founder of family of Home, 5. Pease Bridge, Built 1784, 191. Pecten sp. shells, 12. Pencaitland, 2. Penpont, 2. Percy’s Cross, 110. Percy’s Leap, 110. Pike Hill, 39. Pitcain, David, portioner of Doun- field, 232. Pitrichie, 2. Place-names of Berwickshire, 218. Plants found on Lindisfarne (Holy Island), 204. Plewlands, 231. Pollock, Rev. Thomas, Minister of Ednam, 125. Poltross Burn, Milecastle, Donaldson-Hudson, 114. Polwarth, Lord, 7. Porteous Riots, 228. Prendergast, John Home of, 231. Presidential Addresses by D. Mac- kenzie Robertson, 1. A. A. Buist, M.A., W.S., F.S.A.Scot., 87. James Hood, 189. Pretender, Old, revolt in favour of, 223. Prince Charles Drum, 118. Pringill or Pringle, 237. Pringill, Alexander, Chirurgian in Kelso, 231. Pringle Family, Some Notes on the by A. A. Buist, 234. Pringle of Galashiels, Arms of, 239. Pringle or Hoppringill—note on the surname, 235. Pringle, James, Chirurgeon Apothe- cary, Baron Bailie of Kelso, 123. Pringle, John, Agent to East India Company, 238. Pringle, Thomas, born at Blakelaw, January 1789, 89. Pringle, Thomas, enters Edinburgh University 1803, 90. Pringle, Thomas, dies in London 1834, buried in Burnhill Fields Cemetery, London, 93, 94. Pringle, Thomas, Poet and Pioneer, 87. by _R. Edward and The INDEX Pringle, Thomas, Sec. of Anti-Slavery Society, 235. Pringle, Vice-Admiral Thomas, 238. “Pringles of the Valleys” by Eric, Mark E. and Dr. John A. Pringle, 234. Pringle, Walter of Greenknowe, famous Covenanter, 123. Pringle, William, tried for raising and dissecting dead, 120. ** Pronss ”’? meaning readist or nearest to, 218. Purves of that Ik, Sir William, 231. Quern excavated at iron age fort on Bolton Moor, 107. Rainfall in Berwickshire, by J. L. McDougal, B.Sc., 1965, 83. 1966, 186. 1967, 286. Railway, effect on system of farming, 197. Railways, The Edinburgh and Ber- wick, 192. The Great Northern, 192. The North British, 192. Raised beach between Dunbar and Skateraw, 10. Raised beach at Thorntonloch and in Coldingham Bay, 11. Raised Beach at Spittal, 11. Ramsay, Major Norman, saved guns at Fuentos D’Onora in Peninsular War. Killed at Waterloo, 122. Ramsay, William, gave evidence of taking up of a body, 121. Ramsay, William, Ph.D., of Glasgow, Commissioner for the Earl of Roxburgh, 122. Redheugh and Pease Bay stone used in building of Coldingham, 189. Redpath, Rev. George, Stitchell, diary of, 125. Red Rock Fault, 38. Refrigerated lorries widen choice of market, 198. Refrigerated ships affected agriculture, 198. “ Resurrection Men” in Kelso, by K. M. Mein, B.L., 120. Rhodes, Cecil declaration on African civilization, 88. Richmond, John Earl of, 51. Ritchie, Leitch, biographer of Thomas Pringle, 91. 205 Rizzio, murder of, 3. Roddam, Northumberland by Major P. R. Holderness-Roddam, 202. Roll of Officers and Deputy Lieuten- ants of the three battalions formed in Berwickshire in 1714, 223. Roman Mile—1,620 yards, 38. Roman names inscribed on cliff at Coombe Crag, 40. Romanes, Charles, 214. Romanes, Charles, An old Scottish Mss, 230. Roos, Robert de, Castle, 30. Rose Noble, minted in Edinburgh, 217. Roxburgh Castle, by Hon. George W. Bennet, M.A., F.B.H.I., 24. Runrig system, 193. Russell, Lord Francis, killed at Windy Gyle, 145. Rutherford, Dr. Thomas, given body of soldier to be publicly anatom- ised, 120. owner of Wark St. Edmund’s Chapel in HEmbleton Church, erected in 130-40, 1339. St. George and the dragon legend, 115. St. Giles’ Chapel by Hon. George W. Bennet, M.A., F.B.H.I., 28. St. James’ Well, 112. Salisbury, William Montague Earl of, 31. Salt production, 220, 226. Samian Ware found at Oxton, 204. Scallop Shells—in heraldry, badges of pilgrimage, 240. Schivas, 2. Science Technology and Society— address by Lord Jackson of Burnley, 250. Sclaithouse—site of, 219. Scott, Lady John, 87. © Scott, Sir Walter, 124. Scottish Army under William Wallace in Northumberland, 138. Sea level changes along the coast of Berwickshire, evidence of, by D. W. Rhind, B.Sc., 10. Secretary’s Notes, 9, 101. Selby, Sir Walter de, Constable of Liddel Strength, 52. Sheill, John, portioner of Earlston, 231. ‘“‘ Sheperds Court,” 104. Sherwood Forest, 131. 306 Signatures passed under the King’s hand, Minute Book of a Keeper of the Record of, 230. Sinclair of Longformacus, Letham and Foulden, 233. Sinclair of Longformacus, Sir Robert, Dalle Slavery, abolition of, 127. Slavery—Thomas Pringle appointed Secretary of the Anti-Slavery Soci- ety, 235. Smuggler’s Caves at the Cove, 190. Solemn League and Covenant, 4. Somerset, Lord Charles, Governor of South Africa—libel, 93. Somervills of The Drum, The, by Hamilton More Nisbett, 115. Sorain, James, Sheriff Clerk of Berwickshire, 213. Southwell Minster, 131. Soutra, Monastery or Hospital of, 237. Spence of Spences Maynes, James, 232. Stamford, 133. Steam trawler, introduction of, 198. Stewart of Gillfoot, James and William, 55. Stone Circle at Threestone Burn, 203. Street names of Duns, 225. Stuart, Archibald, founder of Messrs Stuart and Mein (now incorporated. in Messrs. Laing and Mathers), 123. Surrey, de warenne Earl of, 31. Swinton Charter, 218. Swynwood & Goathead, lands of, 232. Tantallon Castle by Nigel Tranter, 200. garrisoned by covenanting forces, 201. captured by Gerneral Monk, 201. Thirlstane, 2. Thistle Unites—coin of James VI, 217. Thomson, T. D.—Coldingham Priory Excavations, 206. Tinsell—action of forfeiture of land, 218. Tollishill Bannock (Wilson’s Tales of the Borders), 5. Transport and Agriculture in Berwick- shire, a Short History of, address delivered at Berwick by James Hood, 189. Tranter, Nigel, on Tantallon Castle, 200. Traquair, 2. Treasurer’s Financial Statements— 1965, 84. 1966, 187. 1967, 287. i } INDEX “Trifles in Verse” by a Young Soldier, 124. Tudor, Jasper Earl of Richmond, 143. Tullous, 2. Turnip introduced to Berwickshire, 194. Turnpike Acts, 150, 191. Turnpike Bill, repeal of, 227. Uxbridge, Treaty of, 4. Wadset, Bonds of, 220. Wake, Hugh of Liddle Strength, 51. Wallpaper, handpainted in 17th cen- tury, 243. Walton, R. H., Hedgeley Moor Battle- field and Cross, 108. Gazebo on Shepherd’s Law, Hedg- ley, 103. Iron Age Fort on Bolton Moor, 105. Jenny’s Lantern, 102. Wedderburn, Seven Spears of, fought at Flodden, 123. Wark Castle by Hon. George W. Bennet, M.A., F.S.H.I., 25. Warkes Baronrye, facing page, 30. Warkworth Church, 18. Warkworth Hermitage, 20. Wars of the Roses, 108. Watsone, David, 232. Watson, James, Writer in Duns and Justice of the Peace, 241. Wedderburn, The Seven Spears of, 6. Well, St. James’, 112. Whillas—five notaries in Duns of this name, 225. Whitchester, lands of, 230. Whitsom, eight husbandlands of, 220. Widdrington, Lord, raised a regiment for King Charles, 149. Wills, 219, 220. Winram, James, Sheriff Clerk of Berwickshire, 213. Wool, Berwickshire, sold to Yorkshire Mills, 196. Yeomen of the Guard formerly Yeomen of the Crown, 142. Vassals of the Barony of Duns, Roll of, 225. Vernueil, Battle of. 1424, 6. Vesconte of Embleton, 133, 135. Vienne, Jean de, Admiral of France, razed Wark Castle 1385, 32. Village craftsmen in Cockburnspath in 1831, 196. HISTORY OF THE | BERWICKSHIRE | NATURALISTS’ CLUB The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-, is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History. ; SPU eae settee at ete meee ti 4 a Sitgdete CAP Heath Coe eear ars ae ¢ * Ope te ES pk Yin